heresy_n now_o discourage_v any_o of_o god_n child_n so_o do_v they_o revile_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 6.22_o luk._n 6.22_o as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v the_o person_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n pass_v not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n no_o more_o let_v us._n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n conscience_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n ground_n he_o beléeve_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o care_v not_o let_v they_o call_v he_o what_o they_o wil._n whosoever_o lack_v this_o ground_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.14_o like_o child_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o like_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n that_o will_v crafty_o creep_v into_o god_n house_n 2.1_o rom._n 1.9_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o also_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a god_n be_v only_o my_o witness_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o true_a church_n must_v here_o with_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v this_o knowledge_n and_o search_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n else_o whatsoever_o 15.8_o act._n 1.24_o 15.8_o second_o she_o must_v serve_v this_o god_n only_o and_o none_o else_o for_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o divine_a service_n and_o latria_n as_o they_o call_v it_o belong_v three_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o with_o any_o outward_a or_o external_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n like_o a_o jew_n but_o with_o my_o heart_n as_o jesus_n christ_n now_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n four_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereunto_o david_n also_o agree_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v kavam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v their_o line_n their_o level_n their_o square_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v a_o line_n level_a &_o square_a to_o rule_v limit_n and_o square_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o but_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o how_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n and_o god_n house_n there_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v 1.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n come_v into_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o for_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o entrance_n we_o have_v unto_o you_o &_o how_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n day_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o here_o first_o that_o blind_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o cloak_v the_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v not_o only_a latria_n but_o as_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v dulia_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n these_o two_o adjunct_n take_v away_o all_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o also_o of_o image_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o false_a nor_o dead_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o worship_v it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o image_n which_o be_v dead_a stock_n nay_o we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o those_o image_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v psal_n 115._o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o papist_n image_n that_o psalm_n follow_v the_o 114._o psal_n which_o contain_v israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n &_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a egypt_n three_o we_o must_v now_o every_o day_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v yet_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o punishment_n also_o thereof_o and_o anger_n to_o come_v and_o last_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n then_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n must_v be_v her_o elder_a sister_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o because_o her_o faith_n also_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o she_o as_o shall_v seem_v for_o saint_n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1.8_o rom._n 15.26_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o the_o fruit_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v all_o man_n mark_v that_o plain_a lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n 148.11_o psal_n 148.11_o prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o god_n servant_n must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v it_o alone_o and_o they_o which_o praise_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o praise_n be_v above_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n he_o advance_v to_o honour_n and_o make_v mighty_a and_o strong_a which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gnam_fw-la kerovo_fw-la a_o people_n that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v you_o have_v god_n exalt_v your_o horn_n will_v you_o be_v his_o people_n then_o you_o must_v praise_v he_o alone_o than_o you_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o the_o which_o god_n give_v all_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n certain_a prayer_n fit_a for_o every_o true_a catholic_a daily_a to_o use_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n granatensis_n and_o other_o 7._o matt._n 7_o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o
that_o be_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n travel_v with_o child_n even_o to_o tabbaath_v to_o the_o last_o month_n in_o the_o year_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o december_n which_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n 5.3_o psal_n 137.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o which_o common_o be_v â—herein_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n tabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v drown_v sure_o such_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n remain_v for_o rome_n the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n 17.2_o reve._n 17.2_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v babylon_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v nay_o saint_n john_n describe_v she_o most_o manifest_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o psal_n 73.27_o jer._n 3_o 1._o &_o make_v they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n what_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o build_v and_o have_v have_v this_o authority_n over_o king_n 17.17_o revel_v 17.17_o and_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v wine_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rome_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o these_o her_o lover_n those_o king_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n we_o see_v now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o fulfil_v so_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o latter_a also_o when_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o even_o in_o one_o day_n if_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o case_n may_v she_o not_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o afflict_a totter_a house_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la dan_fw-mi may_v resemble_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o madianites_fw-la his_o soldier_n which_o shall_v one_o of_o they_o kill_v another_o so_o beth-hashittah_a may_v resemble_v rome_n their_o castle_n of_o refuge_n and_o god_n deal_v even_o now_o as_o merciful_o with_o his_o church_n 20.22_o 2._o chro._n 20.22_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n against_o who_o when_o many_o nation_n have_v conspire_v and_o come_v to_o make_v war_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o shout_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_n lay_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n &_o mount_n seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n &_o they_o slay_v one_o another_o 27.19_o 1._o king_n 18.13_o joh._n 3.1_o luke_n 25_o 50._o matth._n 27.19_o even_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n one_o of_o they_o kill_v another_o and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o law_n obadiah_n ahabs_n steward_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n prince_n among_o the_o jew_n 38.7_o phil._n 4.22_o jerem._n 38.7_o and_o even_o pilate_n wife_n favour_v jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n darling_n and_o friar_n some_o of_o they_o favour_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o caesar_n house_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o king_n court_n so_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n some_o friend_n among_o the_o pope_n train_n and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o read_n of_o granatensis_n stella_n ferus_fw-la philippus_n de_fw-fr diez_fw-fr &_o such_o like_a but_o all_o shall_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o book_n how_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o 22.43_o 1_o king_n 22.43_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n and_o decline_v not_o therefrom_o but_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n offer_v still_o and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n good_a man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n so_o these_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n in_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o zealous_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o knowledge_n read_v and_o meditation_n thereof_o they_o teach_v also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o prayer_n with_o faith_n devotion_n &_o understanding_n our_o perfect_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o assure_a faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o he_o and_o how_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o point_v they_o worship_v god_n aright_o with_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o burn_v incense_v there_o still_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n their_o patron_n 10.28_o col._n 2.18_o 2._o king_n 9.20_o &_o 10.28_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n through_o their_o overmuch_o humility_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v us._n their_o great_a and_o good_a zeal_n be_v like_a to_o that_o we_o read_v of_o jehu_n and_o the_o march_v be_v like_o the_o march_n of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o nimshie_n for_o he_o march_v furious_o and_o again_o so_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n he_o depart_v not_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o policy_n which_o he_o devise_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n he_o also_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n embrace_v so_o these_o be_v zealous_a 12.34_o mark_n 12.34_o but_o they_o also_o maintain_v their_o founder_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o may_v say_v of_o these_o true_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o that_o scribe_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o more_o sure_o be_v these_o so_o that_o here_o good_a gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v popery_n pull_v up_o even_o by_o the_o root_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n themselves_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n thereof_o this_o small_a treatise_n teach_v every_o one_o therefore_o that_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n let_v he_o mark_v well_o that_o faith_n which_o herein_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n may_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v show_v mercy_n but_o now_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o say_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n be_v wilful_a murder_n 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o for_o in_o the_o revelation_n our_o day_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v then_o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v not_o here_o our_o day_n most_o evident_o declare_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o very_a time_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v this_o preach_v of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n he_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a can_v choose_v but_o see_v this_o now_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o be_v likewise_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n most_o evident_o describe_v she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n
we_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 18.10_o 1._o sam._n 18.10_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n and_o david_n play_v with_o his_o hand_n like_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spear_n in_o saul_n hand_n and_o saul_n take_v the_o spear_n &_o say_v i_o will_v smite_v david_n through_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o david_n avoid_v twice_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n 26.33.34_o mat._n 26.33.34_o peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n also_o when_o as_o god_n withdraw_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v although_o he_o before_o have_v god_n spirit_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o he_o 26.36_o leu._n 26.36_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n more_o vain_a than_o a_o leaf_n which_o a_o small_a wind_n will_v move_v and_o make_v to_o quake_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v continual_o o_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_n that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v likewise_o tempt_v all_o his_o 17.5_o mat._n 4.1_o luke_n 22.31_o luke_n 17.5_o who_o desire_v to_o sift_v peter_n even_o as_o wheat_n be_v sift_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v this_o sift_v unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v o_o let_v all_o christian_n pray_v also_o for_o themselves_o daily_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n against_o these_o his_o temptation_n against_o these_o his_o sift_n so_o he_o sift_v job_n 1.12.2.5.11_o job._n 1.12.2.5.11_o not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n but_o also_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o here_o job_n be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_n by_o he_o to_o learn_v patience_n as_o s._n james_n teach_v they_o 5.11_o jam._n 5.11_o and_o to_o endure_v lesser_a grief_n and_o lesser_a loss_n consider_v his_o end_n 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o there_o be_v but_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o god_n wrath_n as_o david_n say_v but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n even_o a_o thousand_o life_n and_o good_a blessing_n nay_o satan_n buffet_v paul_n 11.24.25_o 2._o cor._n 12._o &_o 11.24.25_o and_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o in_o his_o flesh_n that_o for_o that_o to_o have_v it_o remoove_v paul_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n that_o make_v saint_n paul_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o he_o have_v sustain_v shipwreck_n he_o have_v be_v whip_v often_o time_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v he_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n but_o this_o grief_n this_o temptation_n pass_v they_o all_o but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n his_o love_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v he_o whereof_o these_o his_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a token_n he_o need_v care_n for_o nothing_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o any_o affliction_n whatsoever_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v us._n god_n love_v paul_n in_o this_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o great_a affliction_n which_o paul_n can_v very_o hardly_o endure_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n dismay_v any_o christian_n or_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o david_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n faith_n i_o be_o trouble_v above_o measure_n o_o lord_n 119.107_o psal_n 119.107_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n be_v afflict_v even_o above_o measure_n yet_o despair_v not_o he_o trust_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o paul_n and_o with_o david_n and_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o not_o perchance_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o not_o forsake_v god_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n still_o bar_n gran._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la cap._n 3._o med._n ex_fw-la bar_n god_n will_v either_o give_v we_o our_o petition_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o us._n saint_n paul_n he_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o answer_n this_o honey_n to_o sweeten_v that_o his_o bitter_a potion_n my_o grace_n my_o love_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o love_v thou_o what_o care_v thou_o for_o else_o let_v sathan_n buffet_v thou_o vex_v thou_o torment_v thou_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v my_o love_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o good_n it_o be_v riches_n enough_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o endure_v all_o pain_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v wound_v never_o so_o deadly_a it_o be_v plaster_n enough_o for_o thou_o think_v only_o this_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o countervail_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a say_v saint_n peter_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o divelles_n study_n and_o daily_a practice_n be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o he_o go_v about_o continual_o and_o be_v malicious_a like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o watchful_a painful_a spiteful_a and_o blood_n thirsty_a enemy_n o_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n say_v saint_n peter_n if_o you_o exceed_v in_o any_o thing_n you_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n the_o papist_n even_o in_o this_o point_n err_v mighty_o and_o they_o disagree_v from_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v not_o sober_a they_o keep_v no_o mean_a in_o their_o religion_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o god_n they_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o angel_n say_v that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n they_o also_o decline_v too_o far_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o world_n by_o teach_v their_o wilful_a and_o voluntary_a poverty_n they_o exceed_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o make_v their_o image_n and_o in_o worship_v they_o as_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n please_v they_o nay_o in_o pray_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o prayer_n latria_n that_o who_o see_v not_o they_o go_v also_o beyond_o all_o measure_n in_o whip_v and_o scourge_v their_o body_n we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o paul_n be_v whip_v of_o other_o but_o he_o never_o whip_v himself_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o these_o we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o but_o their_o excess_n in_o these_o with_o peter_n we_o condemn_v god_n religion_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o christian_n be_v sober_a and_o use_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_a thing_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a but_o huge_a thing_n be_v totter_v and_o unstable_a as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v be_a soberf_a therefore_o in_o your_o care_n in_o your_o apparel_n in_o your_o fare_n exceed_v not_o herein_o with_o dives_fw-la that_o rich_a man_n lest_o with_o he_o you_o be_v overthrow_v watch_v in_o prayer_n pray_v often_o o_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o david_n 56.9_o psalm_n 56.9_o whensoever_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o i_o know_v for_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o lesson_n well_o and_o who_o it_o be_v also_o that_o tell_v it_o we_o david_n be_v a_o old_a beat_a soldier_n against_o this_o enemy_n he_o have_v often_o experience_v this_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o he_o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o this_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v true_a by_o experience_n will_v thou_o then_o put_v this_o enemy_n to_o flight_n most_o assure_o why_o then_o prey_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n david_n say_v when_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o hear_v i_o 138.5_o psal_n 138.5_o and_o endue_v my_o soul_n with_o much_o strength_n will_v thou_o
or_o labour_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o crow_v or_o reward_v but_o our_o gracious_a god_n show_v mercy_n 9.16_o rom._n 9.16_o secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o as_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v of_o mercy_n give_v we_o in_o every_o of_o they_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v our_o will_n so_o they_o shall_v of_o mere_a mercy_n be_v reward_v as_o than_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n for_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o have_v those_o good_a work_n give_v we_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o reward_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o merciful_o and_o of_o great_a mercy_n say_v gregory_n reward_v at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o contrary_n to_o that_o popish_a assertion_n which_o affirm_v that_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v free_a and_o of_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o but_o gregory_n say_v he_o that_o of_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v more_o merciful_o reward_v they_o no_o doubt_n consider_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o we_o all_o after_o we_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o the_o daily_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n saint_n john_n say_v 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o to_o say_v 1.8_o 1._o io._n 1.8_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o which_o who_o can_v do_v yet_o even_o then_o say_v 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n jerome_n also_o have_v this_o notable_a sentence_n to_o this_o same_o effect_n damas_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la prodigo_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n let_v this_o seem_v to_o none_o dangerous_a or_o blasphemous_a that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o even_o this_o evil_n of_o envy_n can_v creep_v in_o even_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n when_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v thus_o much_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o mark_v some_o frowardness_n in_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n no_o live_a thing_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n he_o do_v not_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o no_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o not_o a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o apostle_n not_o a_o prophet_n nay_o i_o will_v ascend_v high_o not_o angel_n not_o throne_n not_o ruler_n or_o power_n or_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o sin_n fall_v not_o thus_o by_o jeromes_n judgement_n all_o god_n saint_n be_v sinner_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n whatsoever_o god_n himself_o alone_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n david_n write_v thus_o of_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 44.3_o psalm_n 44.3_o they_o possess_v not_o that_o land_n with_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n ci_o ratsitham_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o especial_a favour_n unto_o they_o this_o ratson_n this_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o their_o fight_n or_o work_v nay_o it_o follow_v thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v the_o salvation_n of_o jacob_n the_o salvation_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v god_n royal_a commandment_n not_o their_o merit_n they_o can_v challenge_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 32._o luke_n 12_o 32._o fear_v not_o say_v he_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v which_o be_v use_v before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rotson_n have_v both_o one_o signification_n and_o signify_v a_o special_a favour_n or_o good_a will_n towards_o any_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n mat._n in_o cap._n 7._o mat._n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n write_v thus_o when_o the_o weather_n be_v calm_a every_o building_n easy_o stand_v but_o winter_n try_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o build_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a building_n but_o in_o the_o winter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o than_o slip_v and_o fall_v down_o for_o against_o death_n our_o strength_n be_v nothing_o this_o victory_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n here_o thou_o may_v stand_v safe_o thus_o ferus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o copy_n imprint_v at_o paris_n 1564_o 1564_o but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n bid_v put_v only_o in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o rome_n 1577_o 1577_o as_o though_o this_o victory_n do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o man_n arm_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n also_o therein_o and_o after_o of_o our_o work_n he_o write_v thus_o mat._n in_o 8._o cap._n mat._n first_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o that_o for_o our_o good_a deed_n we_o shall_v not_o hunt_v after_o praise_n with_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o we_o which_o god_n work_n by_o us._n ferus_fw-la attribute_n here_o all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o god_n and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o we_o but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n bid_v we_o add_v only_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o only_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n man_n and_o in_o some_o part_n god_n thus_o they_o dissent_v from_o ferus_fw-la and_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v man_n righteousness_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o again_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v not_o provoke_v will_v not_o hurt_v thou_o but_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o provoke_v nay_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a to_o will_v hurt_v thou_o again_o a_o serpent_n though_o he_o can_v infect_v with_o his_o poison_n yet_o he_o fear_v a_o man_n but_o the_o wicked_a without_o all_o restraint_n rage_v in_o who_o soever_o therefore_o man_n without_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a bruit_n beast_n and_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n thus_o ferus_fw-la write_v teach_v plain_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n bid_v put_v out_o be_v nothing_o else_o they_o will_v have_v some_o goodness_n remain_v in_o man_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o write_v 12._o in_o cap._n mat._n 12._o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o with_o his_o spirit_n cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o roman_a corrector_n bid_v put_v out_o our_o nature_n and_o put_v in_o through_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v under_o the_o divelles_n kingdom_n they_o still_o go_v about_o to_o advance_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o he_o write_v thus_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n through_o faith_n 11_o in_o cap._n mat._n 11_o and_o faith_n only_o teach_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o that_o distru_v in_o himself_o the_o which_o then_o we_o do_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o here_o thou_o see_v that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v admonish_v before_o thy_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o insufficiency_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o catholic_n will_v ascend_v this_o step_n and_o what_o this_o insufficiency_n be_v he_o hereafter_o further_o declare_v for_o many_o catholic_n i_o think_v will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o their_o work_n be_v imperfect_a but_o ferus_fw-la go_v on_o further_a for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o have_v show_v without_o confession_n any_o can_v hardly_o be_v save_v for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o free_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v unless_o we_o have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n for_o how_o perfect_a soever_o
lively_o verify_v and_o express_v when_o as_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 11.28_o matth._n 11.28_o this_o be_v that_o cave_n wherein_o also_o elias_n hide_v himself_o 19.11_o 1._o king_n 19.11_o till_o the_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n that_o even_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v pass_v and_o until_o that_o soft_a small_a and_o love_a voice_n be_v hear_v and_o if_o elias_n be_v glad_a to_o hide_v himself_o in_o this_o cave_n until_o all_o these_o sharp_a storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pass_v how_o much_o more_o all_o other_o christian_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o tempest_n not_o only_a god_n wrath_n outward_o do_v punish_v we_o but_o even_o the_o storm_n and_o huge_a tempest_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n satan_n do_v rain_n often_o even_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o these_o rage_a tempest_n also_o jesus_n christ_n do_v pacify_v and_o assuage_v in_o we_o he_o be_v a_o refuge_n or_o hide_v place_n of_o these_o david_n complain_v â—_o psalm_n 93._o â—_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a no_o doubt_n david_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o earthly_a sea_n which_o he_o never_o meddle_v withal_o but_o of_o the_o wave_n and_o sea_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n daily_o vex_v he_o and_o for_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o sea_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o may_v very_o fit_o spiritual_o that_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o other_o sea_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v understand_v save_v we_o lord_n we_o perish_v and_o he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n 8.25_o mat._n 8.25_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o control_v and_o pacify_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v also_o control_v and_o make_v calm_a those_o storm_n of_o conscience_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n even_o with_o one_o word_n now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o he_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n all_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n even_o as_o a_o dry_a ground_n wherein_o no_o goodness_n dwell_v he_o only_o be_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n 133.3_o psa_fw-la 133.3_o that_o make_v both_o hermon_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o zion_n of_o the_o jew_n fruitful_a he_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o even_o most_o frank_o and_o free_o all_o that_o we_o have_v 15.1_o john_n 15.1_o he_o be_v that_o vine_n into_o who_o whosoever_o be_v not_o graft_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a or_o pleasant_a to_o god_n he_o make_v our_o work_n grape_n and_o our_o alm_n and_o prayer_n wine_n in_o god_n sight_n which_o otherwise_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v but_o all_o vinegar_n and_o stink_a elder_a berry_n therefore_o whosoever_o lack_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n either_o heavenly_a wisdom_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v empty_a away_o and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o precious_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n this_o our_o life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o in_o this_o the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o our_o god_n how_o slothfullie_o how_o negligent_o how_o weary_o and_o how_o unperfectlie_o do_v we_o it_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v 130.3_o luk._n 17.10_o psal_n 130.3_o we_o must_v all_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o may_v abide_v and_o with_o saint_n john_n if_o we_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o 17.12_o joh._n 1._o epi._n 1.8_o exod._n 17.12_o in_o our_o prayer_n be_v ever_o weary_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n halt_v as_o be_v moses_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o have_v aaron_n and_o ur_fw-la to_o help_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o arm_n and_o beside_o these_o to_o have_v a_o great_a stone_n put_v under_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o weariness_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o be_v no_o doubt_n jesus_n christ_n our_o forsake_v this_o world_n 19.16_o gen._n 19.16_o be_v like_a to_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n when_o as_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n the_o angel_n catch_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o 3.14_o gen._n 6.8_o luke_n 1.28.46_o rom._n 3.14_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n even_o noah_n himself_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o and_o as_o she_o herself_o confess_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v and_o that_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o great_a and_o precious_a rock_n whereon_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o in_o their_o thousand_o of_o imperfection_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o work_n to_o their_o god_n in_o this_o their_o pilgrimage_n he_o bear_v all_o their_o imperfection_n as_o a_o mighty_a rock_n for_o his_o sake_n our_o prayer_n and_o alm_n all_o our_o work_n though_o all_o of_o they_o imperfect_a do_v weary_o and_o lazilie_o and_o not_o with_o such_o seal_n and_o perfection_n as_o god_n law_n require_v be_v accept_v a_o thousand_o may_v sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n 25.17_o exod._n 25.17_o and_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o weariness_n of_o they_o all_o he_o be_v that_o golden_a table_n which_o be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a which_o cover_v the_o whole_a ark_n be_v thou_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n ark_n or_o church_n then_o jesus_n christ_n must_v cover_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o our_o king_n be_v our_o hope_n 1.27_o 1._o col._n 1.27_o he_o make_v all_o his_o christian_n sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n for_o what_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a he_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n and_o haven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n still_o water_v the_o dryness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o ever_o make_v we_o spring_v and_o fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o last_o in_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o work_n even_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o we_o most_o assure_o to_o rely_v &_o rest_v upon_o &_o what_o will_v we_o more_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esay_n than_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whosoever_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v doubt_v any_o more_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o remember_v &_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o four_o virtue_n and_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n and_o saviour_n and_o never_o hereafter_o doubt_v any_o more_o stella_n make_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a lucae_n stella_fw-la in_o 2._o cap_n lucae_n the_o just_a say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o death_n they_o desire_v it_o and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o body_n they_o rejoice_v triumph_n but_o the_o wicked_a do_v contrary_a for_o even_o as_o thief_n which_o fear_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n so_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v reproove_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n fly_v from_o death_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o rock_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n ever_o even_o in_o death_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v they_o 15._o granatensis_n de_fw-fr perfectione_n amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 15._o granatensis_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n write_v thus_o a_o four_o thing_n
just_a man_n as_o thy_o goodness_n require_v thou_o have_v here_o one_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o o_o our_o defender_n look_v upon_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n but_o also_o thou_o o_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v thyself_o always_o before_o thy_o father_n sight_n for_o us._n if_o thy_o love_n be_v such_o that_o thou_o fear_v not_o to_o yield_v thy_o member_n to_o the_o tormentor_n that_o he_o may_v beat_v they_o wrest_v they_o and_o tear_v they_o let_v thy_o love_n also_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v thou_o to_o offer_v those_o member_n so_o tear_v and_o rend_v to_o thy_o eternal_a father_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n see_v how_o granatensis_n call_v those_o christian_n coward_n that_o distrust_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n now_o have_v so_o mighty_a and_o love_v and_o forcible_a a_o saviour_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v account_v a_o coward_n in_o worldly_a exploit_n be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v all_o christian_n which_o be_v account_v soldier_n be_v coward_n in_o this_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n nay_o if_o ever_o courage_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v here_o necessary_a and_o to_o be_v cowardly_a in_o other_o matter_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v not_o coward_n lack_v of_o courage_n here_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o good_n we_o have_v all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o have_v do_v the_o fearful_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o their_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n but_o some_o object_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o thereof_o 7._o gran._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_n vesp_n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o great_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o after_o he_o have_v restore_v thou_o be_v fall_v to_o thy_o former_a righteousness_n again_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v thou_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o thou_o may_v not_o fall_v again_o and_o may_v overcome_v thy_o enemy_n and_o persevere_v in_o do_v good_a this_o be_v that_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n joel_n you_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n who_o have_v give_v you_o a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2.23_o joel._n 2.23_o and_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o you_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v he_o will_v prevent_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n may_v begin_v to_o grow_v in_o you_o and_o his_o grace_n shall_v also_o still_o continue_v and_o follow_v you_o that_o those_o seed_n may_v wax_v ripe_a and_o answer_v your_o expectation_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o former_a rain_n by_o god_n promise_n here_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o this_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n comfort_n which_o they_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v that_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o will_v finish_v it_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n pintus_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n taw_fw-mi wherewith_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v sign_v write_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 13._o joh_n in_o ezec._n ca._n 13._o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o and_o stroke_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v beside_o those_o which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n imprint_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o after_o saint_n paul_n willing_a to_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o now_o be_v become_v christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o make_v sad_a the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seal_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o man_n vex_v or_o molest_v shall_v forsake_v you_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n how_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o baptism_n and_o our_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o deliver_v from_o death_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n tau_n of_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n all_o these_o in_o my_o judgement_n come_v to_o one_o and_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o that_o same_o lamb_n with_o who_o blood_n the_o israelite_n be_v sign_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o roast_v with_o fire_n who_o bone_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v in_o exodus_fw-la what_o do_v they_o signify_v but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o who_o john_n baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o roast_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n they_o which_o be_v not_o mark_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n believe_v it_o and_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n therein_o as_o in_o our_o remedy_n they_o which_o be_v not_o seal_v with_o his_o mark_n which_o he_o in_o baptism_n have_v imprint_v into_o we_o which_o print_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o can_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o after_o when_o as_o the_o letter_n tau_n signify_v a_o consummation_n and_o end_n as_o saint_n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hebrew_n name_n and_o all_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v their_o proper_a signification_n and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n as_o that_o place_n say_v which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v he_o wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o after_o he_o allege_v cyprian_a against_o demetrius_n who_o affirm_v very_o vehementlie_o that_o this_o sign_n belong_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n who_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o letter_n tau_n do_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n in_o hebrew_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o cross_n be_v thus_o write_v â—_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n change_v the_o character_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o old_a letter_n to_o have_v remain_v among_o the_o samaritan_o for_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o samaritan_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o in_o saint_n jeroms_n day_n the_o same_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v which_o be_v now_o thus_o far_a pintus_fw-la wherein_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o mark_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v than_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 16.14_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o joh._n 10.28_o &_o 16.14_o his_o sheep_n have_v all_o his_o mark_n and_o he_o know_v they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o
of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o their_o weep_a join_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 50.1_o jer._n 50.1_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n prophesi_v thus_o also_o say_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v babylon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n declare_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o publish_v it_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n and_o conceal_v it_o not_o say_v babel_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n together_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o babel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n john_n witness_v who_o out_o of_o jeremy_n cite_v this_o verse_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 18.21_o jer._n 50.8_o reu._n 18.4_o &_o 21._o reu._n 18.21_o and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o after_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v also_o jeremies_n conclusion_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n concern_v babel_n 6â—_n jer._n 51_o 6â—_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v this_o book_n thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o shall_v babel_n be_v drown_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n so_o that_o this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o weep_a and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v still_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v they_o shall_v be_v weary_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n that_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v mark_v but_o this_o one_o word_n and_o the_o last_o of_o jeremies_n pprophecy_n it_o will_v make_v they_o cease_v from_o their_o vain_a labour_n and_o that_o testimony_n also_o which_o saint_n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o esay_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 59.17_o rom._n 11.26_o esay_n 59.17_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o habergeon_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n as_o to_o make_v recompense_n as_o to_o requite_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o a_o recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v full_o repay_v the_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o flood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v chase_v he_o away_o or_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n that_o be_v god_n word_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o here_o a_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n clothe_v in_o his_o apparel_n like_o a_o man_n but_o now_o he_o come_v like_o a_o judge_n to_o requite_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o come_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o come_v thus_o at_o his_o second_o come_v do_v not_o now_o also_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n assault_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n do_v it_o not_o raise_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n word_n against_o he_o 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophesi_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o then_o next_o after_o this_o follow_v in_o esay_n that_o pprophecy_n which_o saint_n paul_n allege_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n so_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n 3.20_o act_n 3.20_o the_o same_o lesson_n also_o peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o before_o thus_o far_o peter_n this_o refresh_a no_o doubt_n argue_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n the_o jew_n have_v endure_v and_o these_o comfortable_a time_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o face_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n which_o they_o now_o dream_v of_o but_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o before_o that_o time_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o can_v see_v his_o face_n for_o saint_n peter_n there_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a lesson_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o ever_o david_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n most_o evident_o declare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n 59_o psal_n 59_o their_o dispersion_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n 2.3_o verse_n 2.3_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o from_o the_o wicked_a doer_n and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o bloody_a man_n for_o lo_o they_o have_v lay_v wait_v for_o my_o soul_n the_o mighty_a man_n be_v gather_v against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o offence_n nor_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v first_o jesus_n christ_n paint_v out_o most_o lively_a unto_o we_o who_o alone_o may_v say_v the_o mighty_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n o_o lord_n who_o ever_o can_v say_v so_o else_o now_o very_o here_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a innocent_a 11._o verse_n 11._o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n here_o be_v their_o dispersion_n and_o continual_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n like_o caines_n who_o posterity_n they_o be_v for_o their_o bloody_a and_o heinous_a offence_n against_o their_o brother_n 4.12_o gen._n 4.12_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n awake_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v malicious_o be_v not_o here_o plain_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o god_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o always_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o to_o keep_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n but_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n 6._o verse_n 6._o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o howl_v or_o bark_v like_o dog_n and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v weep_v or_o howl_v like_a unto_o dog_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o agree_v with_o zacharie_n that_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v woeful_o one_o by_o one_o even_o as_o dog_n use_v to_o do_v and_o after_o their_o zeal_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o howl_v like_o dog_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v run_v here_o and_o there_o for_o meat_n and_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o lie_v without_o door_n all_o night_n this_o
and_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v the_o jew_n for_o all_o this_o their_o ingratitude_n 30._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o ca._n 30._o saint_n austen_n also_o refer_v this_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v repent_v say_v he_o at_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n hat_n in_o this_o passion_n they_o have_v triumph_v over_o he_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v humble_a before_o and_o of_o no_o account_n among_o they_o they_o have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v in_o their_o parent_n although_o their_o parent_n the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o most_o heinous_a offence_n rise_v again_o shall_v see_v he_o also_o but_o to_o be_v punish_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o i_o for_o that_o they_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o i_o but_o only_o those_o which_o come_v of_o their_o progeny_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o elias_n thus_o far_o austen_n where_o he_o also_o think_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o offspring_n and_o progeny_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o austen_n here_o say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v but_o what_o then_o jerome_n deny_v it_o mat._n jer._n in_o cap._n 4._o mat._n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o say_v so_o and_o whether_o of_o these_o now_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o angel_n also_o teach_v zacharie_n that_o in_o john_n baptist_n that_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v 1.17_o luk._n 1.17_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o prophecy_n or_o no._n and_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o teach_v that_o elias_n be_v they_o come_v and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v kill_v again_o of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v 17.12_o luk._n 17.12_o likewise_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o suffer_v again_o as_o to_o say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o suffer_v again_o for_o christ_n himself_o compare_v both_o their_o suffering_n together_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o prophecy_n but_o unto_o john_n 11.13.14_o mat._n 11.13.14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plan_o speak_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v fulfil_v &_o john_n be_v not_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o elias_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o but_o he_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n that_o teach_v zacharie_n allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n that_o john_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o nor_o our_o saviour_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v nay_o who_o say_v plain_o that_o john_n be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o doubt_v sure_o be_v great_a incredulity_n nay_o our_o saviour_n add_v yet_o more_o to_o make_v we_o very_o well_o to_o mark_v and_o believe_v this_o 15._o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o then_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v fulfil_v already_o and_o what_o néd_v then_o elias_n to_o come_v again_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o they_o will_v say_v elias_n never_o die_v but_o all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v again_o to_o suffer_v death_n 15.51_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o must_v all_o man_n die_v those_o that_o live_v when_o christ_n come_v again_o to_o judgement_n shall_v not_o die_v unless_o you_o call_v that_o their_o change_n to_o be_v a_o death_n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n himself_o desire_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n elias_n and_o enoch_n have_v die_v already_o and_o be_v change_v and_o therefore_o their_o body_n now_o unless_o god_n shall_v create_v they_o new_a body_n can_v suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o need_v not_o nay_o they_o can_v come_v now_o if_o austen_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v acurse_v say_v saint_n paul_n neither_o do_v saint_n austen_n affirm_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o by_o tradition_n no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o about_o that_o time_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v meaning_n elias_n the_o thesbite_n the_o conversion_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v 30_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civi_fw-la ca._n 30_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o spoil_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o consume_a of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o it_o again_o all_o which_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v we_o must_v believe_v but_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v come_v experience_n shall_v then_o better_o teach_v than_o now_o any_o man_n wit_n can_v perfect_o comprehend_v 29._o lib._n 20._o ciu_o ca._n 29._o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o of_o elias_n come_v thus_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n by_o this_o great_a elias_n and_o wonderful_a prophet_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v believe_v in_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v in_o our_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n by_o elias_n who_o shall_v expound_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v as_o shall_v seem_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o saint_n austin_n day_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v but_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o upon_o speech_n to_o these_o father_n zac._n rup_o lib._n 5_o in_o zac._n rupertus_n a_o latter_a writer_n agree_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v destroy_v all_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n this_o say_v he_o need_v no_o favourable_a exposition_n for_o although_o this_o word_n conterere_fw-la may_v sometime_o signify_v mercy_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_n or_o be_v ignorant_a but_o in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n ought_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o destroy_v all_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o many_o martyr_n blood_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v but_o before_o this_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o dweller_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v seek_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v behold_v i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o over_o their_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v rupertus_n judgement_n that_o god_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o spirit_n of_o mercy_n
again_o and_o that_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o in_o john_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v already_o which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o john_n baptist_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n teach_v which_o be_v the_o end_n also_o why_o malachi_n say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v so_o that_o then_o both_o the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o elias_n be_v fulfil_v already_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o this_o place_n what_o need_n be_v there_o why_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o jerome_n in_o this_o point_n call_v they_o jewish_a heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v never_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o himself_o before_o have_v call_v heresy_n without_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o also_o he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n jerem._n in_o explic_a orationis_fw-la jerem._n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o father_n as_o shall_v seem_v he_o often_o mention_n in_o other_o place_n but_o never_o as_o his_o own_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o that_o he_o say_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v it_o to_o desire_v this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o first_o patriarch_n devout_a unto_o he_o through_o perfect_a faith_n and_o charity_n so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v through_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a and_o devout_a unto_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n many_o think_v be_v promise_v they_o by_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n many_o say_v jerom_n think_v thus_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v think_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o still_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o 29._o of_o ezechiel_n he_o invey_v against_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o believe_v jewish_a fable_n but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_o that_o jerom_o do_v never_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n malac._n rupertus_n in_o malac._n a_o great_a learned_a papist_n who_o touch_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n i_o dare_v determine_v nothing_o because_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n to_o who_o we_o almost_o all_o agree_v do_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n other_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o who_o s._n jerom_n that_o famous_a man_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v although_o also_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n yet_o our_o lord_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n answer_v elias_n be_v now_o comb_a already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o will_v they_o to_o understand_v john_n in_o elias_n and_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o after_o be_v add_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o john_n be_v that_o same_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o by_o rupertus_n his_o judgement_n jerom_o never_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o mast_n bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v again_o we_o may_v note_v here_o jeroms_n bulwark_n against_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v we_o also_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n whatsoever_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n whatsoever_o if_o all_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v here_o with_o jerom_n forsake_v they_o all_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n jerom_n have_v read_v tertullian_n and_o justine_n and_o ambrose_n and_o austen_n which_o all_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o elias_n himself_o shall_v come_v but_o he_o prefer_v as_o we_o may_v here_o plain_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o all_o these_o that_o resolution_n also_o of_o theodoret_n concern_v this_o matter_n 45._o theo._n in_o gen._n quest_n 45._o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v who_o upon_o genesis_n write_v thus_o he_o make_v this_o question_n into_o what_o place_n do_v the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n translate_v enoch_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o silence_n but_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v i_o think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v do_v this_o to_o comfort_v his_o valiant_a champion_n for_o when_o as_o abel_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o yet_o unripe_a be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o then_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v comfort_n man_n the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v translate_v enoch_n who_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n that_o whosoever_o do_v determine_v to_o live_v godly_a may_v perceive_v what_o great_a account_n god_n make_v of_o he_o when_o as_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v just_a and_o do_v just_o govern_v all_o thing_n do_v thus_o honour_n enoch_n nor_o suffer_v not_o abel_n to_o want_v a_o ornament_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o behold_v he_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o also_o translate_v enoch_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n shall_v most_o assure_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v here_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o theodoret_n and_o not_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v for_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o other_o such_o hard_a point_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o we_o but_o reverent_o meditate_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v write_v jerom_n also_o take_v away_o that_o same_o offence_n whereat_o many_o at_o this_o day_n stumble_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n many_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o embrace_v the_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o yéer_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o of_o the_o church_n jerom_n write_v thus_o soph._n jer._n in_o 2._o cap._n soph._n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o blasphemous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o she_o and_o that_o beast_n shall_v dwell_v in_o she_o and_o that_o hereafter_o how_o scoff_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o she_o this_o city_n be_v plague_v with_o all_o evil_n which_o dwell_v in_o hope_n which_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o any_o more_o how_o be_v she_o become_v a_o wilderness_n a_o pasture_n of_o wild_a beast_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v perilous_a season_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a arrogant_a proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o marvel_v at_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o antichrist_n reign_v shall_v become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o be_v give_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o now_o describe_v it_o appear_v here_o by_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o continue_v always_o in_o
one_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o no_o sure_a foundation_n master_n bellarmine_n also_o concern_v antichrist_n agree_v with_o their_o catholicon_n and_o write_v thus_o add_v this_o also_o say_v he_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o shall_v be_v messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v make_v his_o seat_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v s_z temple_n for_o the_o jew_n dream_v of_o nothing_o else_o they_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v they_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o messiah_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o some_o sort_n repair_v again_o the_o temple_n thus_o far_o master_n bellarmine_n but_o stella_n contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n of_o m._n bellarmine_n write_v thus_o if_o god_n promise_v by_o aggee_n luc._n in_o ca._n 2._o luc._n that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o temple_n while_o it_o remain_v and_o that_o temple_n now_o be_v overthrow_v neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o such_o temple_n nor_o one_o stone_n thereof_o leave_v upon_o another_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o jew_n that_o will_v look_v yet_o for_o a_o messiah_n to_o what_o second_o temple_n shall_v he_o come_v if_o it_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o no_o sign_n thereof_o remain_v neither_o can_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v another_o temple_n to_o which_o their_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o aggee_n their_o prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o temple_n which_o then_o be_v build_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o as_o his_o word_n plain_o testify_v nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o other_o thus_o much_o stella_n out_o of_o aggee_n and_o where_o be_v then_o master_n bellarmine_n temple_n which_o he_o affirm_v after_o a_o sort_n antichrist_n shall_v restore_v where_o be_v his_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v lack_v a_o seat_n by_o stellas_fw-la judgement_n nay_o unlikelie_a be_v this_o to_o common_a experience_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la 6._o egnat_fw-la ca._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o see_v the_o temple_n quite_o overthrow_v by_o titus_n in_o despite_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o command_v philip_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v fit_a the_o place_n and_o shall_v lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a in_o stateliness_n the_o which_o thing_n please_v julian_n &_o the_o jew_n wonderful_o but_o sudden_o there_o be_v hear_v terrible_a roar_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o hot_a burn_a firebrand_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o foundation_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n disperse_v all_o thing_n and_o consume_v both_o the_o workman_n and_o their_o tool_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o cross_n appear_v in_o many_o man_n garment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v out_o if_o god_n so_o resist_v than_o julian_n do_v we_o think_v he_o will_v now_o suffer_v antichrist_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n who_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n saint_n john_n say_v shall_v be_v a_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n and_o what_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n can_v that_o be_v else_o but_o rome_n and_o what_o other_o heretic_n can_v this_o be_v than_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n a_o whore_n 17.4_o reâ—_n 17.4_o and_o that_o by_o wine_n of_o fornication_n what_o religion_n more_o pleasant_a or_o like_a wine_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o their_o ordinary_a music_n of_o sing_v and_o organ_n play_v of_o cense_v their_o precious_a robe_n and_o ornament_n they_o use_v wherein_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n consist_v do_v declare_v beside_o their_o guild_n &_o feast_n their_o fraternity_n of_o every_o trade_n and_o occupation_n but_o to_o let_v all_o these_o pass_n all_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v pardonable_a for_o money_n and_o what_o more_o pleasant_a wine_n can_v be_v then_o this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o this_o their_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o make_v all_o man_n drunken_a be_v manifest_a so_o be_v also_o their_o fornication_n no_o less_o manifest_a it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n to_o trust_v in_o any_o to_o call_v upon_o any_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n honest_a matron_n know_v thus_o much_o for_o so_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n 2.16_o hos_fw-la 2.16_o and_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o oftentimes_o protest_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o other_o to_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o other_o then_o to_o god_n and_o can_v this_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o they_o do_v this_o to_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v right_o judge_v fornication_n 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o thus_o they_o say_v but_o let_v all_o true_a catholic_n mark_v what_o david_n say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n declare_v and_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n ground_v now_o follow_v the_o whore_n 27_o 27_o for_o lo_o they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n go_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroie_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o to_o have_v any_o other_o yea_o in_o heaven_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o but_o god_n be_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o true_a catholic_n that_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o call_v upon_o or_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o no_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o as_o do_v david_n lest_o they_o commit_v fornication_n against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n plain_o the_o angel_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v deaf_a will_v we_o not_o hear_v he_o 6.7.8_o ibid._n 6.7.8_o then_o see_v i_o another_o angel_n say_v saint_n john_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o first_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v fear_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o any_o creature_n or_o saint_n whatsoever_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n shall_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o angel_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v fall_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o worship_v any_o but_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v fornication_n this_o david_n and_o the_o angel_n teach_v and_o babylon_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v fall_v and_o as_o the_o wine_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v manifest_a so_o be_v her_o seat_n also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v deaf_a that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v her_o poison_a wine_n so_o he_o be_v blind_a wilful_o that_o will_v not_o see_v she_o seven_o hill_n whereon_o she_o be_v situate_v neither_o saint_n john_n only_o but_o other_o prophecy_n have_v teach_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n portray_v she_o out_o unto_o we_o vae_fw-la tibi_fw-la septicollis_fw-la etc._n etc._n leonis_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la leonis_fw-la wo_n to_o thou_o o_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n say_v a_o prophecy_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n print_v late_o in_o briscia_n
any_o sign_n for_o god_n have_v sufficient_o yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o adjoin_v to_o his_o word_n certain_a sign_n as_o seal_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o will_v not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n give_v any_o more_o sign_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o condemn_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o seek_v for_o sign_n for_o first_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o sign_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o be_v hope_v for_o second_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o sign_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n as_o though_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v three_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v more_o heed_n to_o sign_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v sign_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n hereof_o also_o moses_n forbid_v that_o no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n do_v miracle_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n because_o miracle_n can_v make_v the_o false_a word_n true_a but_o seduce_v rather_o but_o if_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o true_a word_n they_o confirm_v and_o seal_v we_o the_o more_o in_o the_o truth_n last_o faith_n conceive_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o so_o constant_a for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o miracle_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o incredulity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n neither_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o very_o often_o when_o as_o the_o miracle_n cease_v fall_v a_o doubt_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o then_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v miracle_n if_o the_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o of_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n he_o write_v thus_o god_n have_v annex_v miracle_n to_o his_o word_n act_v fer._n in_o 3_o ca._n act_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a seal_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v confirm_v with_o such_o great_a sign_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n do_v not_o only_a miracle_n himself_o but_o give_v his_o apostle_n also_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o also_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o much_o ferus_fw-la therefore_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 13._o of_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n against_o appear_v of_o spirit_n jerome_n write_v thus_o esai_n jerom._n in_o 8._o ca._n esai_n this_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o every_o nation_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n but_o to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n for_o to_o help_v you_o that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o divination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o such_o which_o often_o deceive_v the_o worshipper_n and_o not_o like_o we_o which_o without_o any_o gift_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o after_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o follow_v your_o tradition_n when_o as_o every_o nation_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o idol_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o live_n god_n have_v rather_o give_v you_o a_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o light_n but_o ever_o darkness_n shall_v oppress_v you_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o papist_n who_o follow_v the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n saint_n bernard_n also_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o that_o salutation_n shall_v mean_v gen._n olea_v in_o 2._o ca._n gen._n and_o why_o she_o shall_v suspect_v talk_v with_o a_o angel_n and_o he_o answer_v will_v thou_o o_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n without_o care_n fear_v then_o security_n itself_o will_v thou_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o the_o devil_n then_o fear_v angel_n from_o heaven_n thou_o have_v hear_v that_o satan_n have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v man_n thus_o much_o oleaster_n allege_v out_o of_o bernard_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o themselves_o have_v follow_v this_o holy_a fact_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o at_o the_o first_o suspect_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o saint_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o depart_v of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v most_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n satan_n may_v seem_v a_o saint_n the_o bless_a virgin_n nay_o even_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n beware_v therefore_o how_o thou_o at_o all_o beléeve_v such_o apparition_n lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v look_v rather_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o thy_o saviour_n counsel_n then_o to_o these_o doubtful_a apparition_n and_o after_o why_o o_o woman_n do_v thou_o lie_v say_v god_n have_v forbid_v both_o to_o eat_v and_o touch_v the_o tree_n when_o as_o god_n only_o forbid_v the_o eat_v thereof_o note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o lie_n to_o add_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v religious_a as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o tree_n this_o eve_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v of_o a_o devotion_n that_o she_o bear_v to_o the_o commandment_n that_o she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o tree_n but_o that_o have_v be_v superstition_n that_o have_v be_v more_o than_o god_n command_v she_o may_v lawful_o have_v touch_v the_o tree_n and_o many_o such_o superstition_n beside_o the_o word_n eve_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n for_o devotion_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o church_n stella_n also_o of_o revelation_n write_v thus_o simeon_n believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o messiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v revelation_n luc._n stell_n in_o 2._o luc._n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v revelation_n show_v they_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o do_v they_o second_o that_o those_o revelation_n be_v certain_a which_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o stella_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v examine_v all_o their_o revelation_n and_o apparition_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o papist_n by_o lie_v spirit_n have_v not_o be_v so_o often_o deceive_v as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n dom_n in_o orat_fw-la dom_n ludovicus_n vives_z have_v very_o excellent_o write_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_a good_a and_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v create_v be_v good_a because_o thou_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o continual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o because_o thou_o accounte_v we_o for_o thy_o child_n he_o can_v hurt_v thou_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n but_o he_o can_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o hurt_v we_o diverse_o and_o he_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o destroy_v we_o never_o sleep_v his_o opportunity_n and_o which_o of_o we_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o for_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o strength_n he_o be_v most_o strong_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o power_n find_v upon_o earth_n as_o job_n say_v that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o if_o by_o policy_n he_o be_v most_o crafty_a he_o will_v counterfeit_v love_n &_o favour_n to_o thou_o who_o destruction_n above_o all_o other_o he_o long_v for_o and_o to_o who_o every_o minute_n he_o imagine_v mischief_n nay_o also_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v a_o fair_a show_n as_o that_o he_o allow_v truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o he_o hate_v most_o deadly_a and_o he_o will_v
profess_v himself_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o good_a deal_n and_o integrity_n condemn_v all_o evil_a action_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o principal_a actor_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o greatly_o desire_v he_o will_v make_v a_o show_n as_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_v he_o will_v seem_v great_o to_o long_a for_o and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o take_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o his_o cunning_n by_o urge_v thy_o justice_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n sorrowful_a and_o to_o persuade_v desperation_n and_o again_o by_o show_v thy_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n presumptuous_a and_o slothful_a again_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o every_o one_o dignity_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a again_o he_o will_v procure_v hatred_n against_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v even_o against_o thy_o own_o self_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o lawful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o these_o sleight_n of_o sathan_n be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v make_v conjurer_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o trust_v satan_n it_o will_v make_v simple_a christian_n also_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o beléeve_v any_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o vain_a fable_n although_o it_o have_v a_o smock_n or_o some_o savour_n of_o truth_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n sleight_n as_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o season_v his_o lie_n sometime_o with_o some_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v beguile_v simple_a soul_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o here_o all_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o jesus_n christ_n must_v know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o golden_a legend_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o and_o wherein_o be_v many_o fable_n tend_v to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v but_o satan_n lie_v burnish_v over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n as_o ludovicus_n vives_z here_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o sathan_n can_v do_v cunning_o 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o sleight_n or_o devise_n of_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n granatensis_n write_v thus_o 53._o gra._n de_fw-fr deu._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 53._o if_o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a comfort_n &_o delight_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o much_o less_o be_v revelation_n vision_n inspiration_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o true_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o devilish_a illusion_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n fear_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n if_o he_o shut_v all_o his_o gate_n against_o these_o for_o god_n know_v if_o he_o mind_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o find_v a_o entry_n to_o come_v in_o at_o and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n so_o that_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v there_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o samuel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n whenas_o he_o call_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o now_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v leave_v nor_o the_o prophet_n now_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o embassage_n granatensis_n here_o suspect_v revelation_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o satan_n illusion_n therefore_o true_a christian_n must_v not_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o but_o examine_v they_o always_o by_o god_n word_n if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o it_o be_v sathan_n which_o appear_v though_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o of_o invocation_n the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o we_o may_v invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n poligranes_n a_o papist_n write_v thus_o sanctorum_fw-la polig_n de_fw-fr come_v sanctorum_fw-la if_o they_o forsake_v christ_n their_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n which_o call_v upon_o saint_n then_o much_o more_o they_o forsake_v he_o which_o do_v require_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o command_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o a_o request_n man_n may_v request_v one_o another_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o any_o man_n be_v idolatry_n and_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n &_o another_o of_o intercession_n only_a christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v only_o for_o your_o salvation_n if_o you_o begin_v it_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o not_o general_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o his_o most_o bountiful_a large_a promise_n make_v to_o us._n but_o after_o as_o shall_v seem_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o give_v invocation_n to_o saint_n he_o partly_o reclaim_v his_o former_a sentence_n so_o say_v he_o after_o some_o sort_n man_n name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o for_o jacob_n sâ—ith_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o account_v they_o as_o my_o child_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n call_v upon_o jacob_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o man_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n other_o papi_v more_o sound_a have_v define_v prayer_n far_o otherwise_o granatensis_n define_v prayer_n thus_o that_o prayer_n right_o make_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o draw_v near_o of_o man_n to_o god_n 5._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o a_o union_n of_o both_o their_o spirit_n if_o this_o definition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o prayer_n we_o do_v make_v to_o saint_n be_v no_o prayer_n luc._n stella_fw-la in_o 5._o luc._n and_o stella_n define_v prayer_n thus_o prayer_n be_v a_o climb_a or_o fly_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o god_n and_o to_o our_o king_n our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a prince_n he_o will_v have_v all_o suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o himself_o alone_o 68.19_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o himself_o will_v bestow_v all_o his_o benefit_n to_o make_v we_o praise_v he_o alone_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o lade_v we_o daily_o with_o benefit_n say_v david_n and_o vocabularium_fw-la scholasticum_fw-la define_v invocation_n to_o be_v call_v of_o a_o thing_n into_o itself_o by_o effect_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o stella_n teach_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_n because_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v direct_o reach_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n luc._n stella_fw-la in_o 8._o ca._n luc._n no_o nor_o any_o angel_n can_v do_v that_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n &_o be_v true_o in_o it_o which_o also_o can_v work_v in_o it_o so_o that_o then_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v who_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n 10.1_o leu._n 10.1_o first_o of_o all_o that_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n aaron_n son_n shall_v terrify_v all_o christian_n they_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o good_a intent_n no_o doubt_n with_o strange_a fire_n &_o not_o with_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n through_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n break_v and_o transgress_v god_n most_o holy_a commandment_n be_v sudden_o of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o our_o prayer_n now_o incense_v &_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 13.15_o psal_n 141.2_o heb._n 13.15_o as_o both_o david_n &_o saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o dare_v we_o presume_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o
they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o will_v kneel_v or_o pray_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o reason_n the_o angel_n himself_o use_v to_o s._n john_n 22.9_o reu._n 22.9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n luc._n in_o 2._o ca._n luc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o angel_n write_v thus_o now_o peace_n be_v reform_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o that_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o as_o their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o in_o this_o he_o show_v and_o equality_n or_o familiarity_n he_o stand_v not_o about_o they_o as_o before_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n because_o angel_n then_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o abraham_n do_v and_o other_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o after_o the_o word_n take_v our_o humanity_n upon_o it_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n be_v willing_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n angel_n honour_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o the_o divine_a incarnation_n and_o after_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o we_o yet_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o better_o than_o they_o if_o a_o man_n right_a or_o left_a hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o another_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o gold_n or_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n will_v he_o choose_v this_o second_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o will_v desire_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o he_o may_v have_v another_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n give_v he_o for_o although_o the_o hand_n make_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v more_o worth_a yet_o the_o hand_n of_o flesh_n be_v his_o own_o substance_n strengthen_v with_o his_o vein_n sinew_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o hand_n of_o flesh_n but_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n and_o although_o that_o kind_n of_o mettle_n be_v more_o precious_a yet_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o flesh_n ferus_fw-la yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v io._n fer._n in_o 11._o c._n io._n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a for_o then_o say_v he_o our_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a when_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n prayer_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n but_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o stella_n write_v thus_o luc_n stel._n in_o 2._o c._n luc_n my_o delight_n be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o will_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v man_n the_o bride_n know_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n when_o she_o say_v who_o will_v give_v i_o my_o brother_n suck_v the_o pap_n of_o my_o mother_n that_o i_o may_v kiss_v thou_o and_o embrace_v thou_o our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o to_o dispatch_v any_o business_n thou_o must_v come_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o house_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o dispatch_v thy_o business_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v thou_o but_o what_o a_o good_a god_n have_v we_o how_o love_v how_o easy_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o how_o courteous_a he_o take_v away_o that_o objection_n which_o many_o make_v that_o we_o must_v have_v intercessor_n to_o jesus_n christ_n osorius_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o us._n sap_n lib._n 3._o the_o sap_n his_o prayer_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a office_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o great_a willingness_n the_o offering_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n the_o religion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n once_o do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o do_v cry_v out_o ever_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o do_v desire_v our_o pardon_n of_o he_o and_o do_v earnest_o crave_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v ever_o appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o we_o what_o need_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o if_o christ_n continual_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o most_o bitter_a passion_n do_v most_o willing_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o osorius_n here_o affirm_v what_o need_n we_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o other_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n sap_n lib._n 4._o the_o sap_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o when_o as_o man_n imagine_v god_n after_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v his_o power_n within_o narrow_a bound_n and_o do_v measure_v his_o goodness_n after_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o capacity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o many_o of_o god_n work_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a example_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o hereof_o all_o the_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o ever_o man_n wicked_a mind_n conceive_v have_v their_o beginning_n for_o man_n either_o doubt_n of_o the_o power_n or_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o this_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n they_o measure_v not_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o unfallible_a word_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o reason_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o point_n of_o invocation_n luc._n in_o 6._o ca._n luc._n stella_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v thus_o come_v thou_o now_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a now_o to_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o so_o great_a virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v pensive_a and_o sorrowful_a if_o thou_o be_v poor_a if_o thou_o be_v sick_a if_o thou_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o thou_o lie_v like_o a_o bondslave_n in_o the_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n fear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v able_a who_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o heal_v thy_o wound_n if_o these_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o fear_n who_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o some_o other_o papist_n have_v not_o have_v this_o assurance_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n and_o those_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n campion_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n to_o sow_v the_o pope_n darnell_n commit_v this_o his_o business_n and_o journey_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n very_o often_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o go_v about_o in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o his_o peculiar_a saint_n and_o patron_n and_o be_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o dover_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n desire_v also_o saint_n john_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o another_o papist_n do_v plain_o pray_v for_o confit_fw-la fran._n euia_n direct_v confit_fw-la and_o invocate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o that_o heavenly_a court_n but_o master_n campion_n shall_v here_o have_v remember_v that_o david_n teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o christian_n this_o lesson_n also_o in_o their_o prayer_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.42_o joh._n 11.42_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o we_o know_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o must_v have_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n for_o for_o our_o learning_n he_o speak_v this_o that_o after_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o when_o we_o
pray_v as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v very_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n so_o he_o himself_o pray_v here_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v also_o follow_v his_o step_n s._n john_n also_o teach_v we_o this_o be_v our_o great_a trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v 5.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o we_o know_v he_o hear_v we_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o other_o and_o david_n say_v thou_o that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v 86.7_o psal_n 65.2_o &_o 86.7_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 2.23_o reu._n 2.23_o to_o make_v saint_n and_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v to_o make_v they_o god_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a whether_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o prayer_n must_v not_o waver_v but_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n certain_a 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v we_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o david_n know_v that_o the_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o the_o faithful_a 34.7_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o guard_v they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o call_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o have_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n austen_n may_v have_v teach_v also_o master_n campion_n this_o lesson_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n neither_o that_o which_o they_o object_n do_v now_o perfect_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 35._o who_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v by_o the_o force_n of_o death_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o death_n have_v now_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o corporal_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v behold_v that_o immutable_a essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v either_o for_o some_o other_o hide_v and_o secret_a cause_n or_o else_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o still_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o govern_v the_o body_n by_o which_o desire_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hinder_v so_o that_o it_o can_v climb_v up_o with_o her_o whole_a desire_n to_o that_o high_a heaven_n as_o long_o as_o she_o lack_v the_o body_n by_o the_o rule_v whereof_o that_o desire_n may_v surcease_v furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o govern_v even_o as_o this_o flesh_n which_o corrupt_v and_o burden_n the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o offspring_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n much_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o most_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o those_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v she_o how_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o therefore_o when_o she_o shall_v receive_v again_o this_o body_n not_o fleshly_a but_o by_o exchange_n make_v spiritual_a be_v now_o make_v equal_a with_o angel_n then_o both_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n both_o the_o quickener_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v quicken_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a facility_n that_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n which_o before_o be_v a_o burden_n here_o s._n austen_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o perfect_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o certain_a love_n and_o desire_v which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v here_o that_o same_o common_a ground_n of_o popish_a invocation_n that_o even_o now_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o saint_n austen_n say_v plain_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o no_o not_o in_o any_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a now_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o because_o still_o they_o natural_o love_v the_o body_n they_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o that_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v o_o that_o all_o catholic_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o s._n austen_n it_o will_v make_v they_o pray_v more_o to_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v who_o will_v venture_v but_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o he_o will_v know_v how_o he_o bestow_v it_o our_o prayer_n pass_v all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 69.30_o psa_fw-la 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n and_o s._n bernard_n say_v quadrage_n ser._n 5._o the_o quadrage_n let_v none_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o light_a account_n of_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o it_o for_o before_o it_o go_v forth_o of_o our_o mouth_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o not_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v our_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o gold_n to_o god_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o for_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o not_o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agend_n cap._n 13._o saint_n austen_n in_o another_o book_n write_v thus_o of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v before_o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o take_v this_o that_o i_o write_v as_o he_o listen_v belike_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v offend_v some_o with_o this_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o then_o that_o begin_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o we_o do_v which_o be_v alive_a sure_o than_o they_o will_v speak_v unto_o we_o when_o as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o that_o i_o may_v let_v other_o pass_v sure_o my_o love_a mother_n will_v never_o a_o night_n forsake_v i_o which_o follow_v i_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n that_o she_o may_v live_v with_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o now_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o happy_a life_n she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a and_o shall_v not_o now_o comfort_v her_o son_n who_o she_o love_v so_o dear_o who_o she_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o see_v sorrowful_a but_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a psalm_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n be_v true_a because_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o up_o if_o therefore_o our_o parent_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o know_v they_o our_o care_n and_o affair_n and_o if_o our_o parent_n know_v not_o this_o what_o other_o dead_a man_n know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o if_o such_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o spring_v of_o they_o to_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n promise_v that_o a_o people_n shall_v spring_v of_o their_o stock_n how_o shall_v other_o dead_a man_n be_v present_a and_o intermingle_v themselves_o to_o help_v &_o know_v the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o they_o how_o
dream_v of_o we_o we_o not_o know_v that_o we_o do_v appear_v nay_o he_o think_v that_o those_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n which_o appear_v sometime_o to_o man_n and_o command_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o who_o body_n they_o be_v know_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o austen_n smell_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o day_n concern_v bury_v of_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o appear_v but_o angel_n the_o saint_n never_o know_v we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v also_o evil_a angel_n that_o do_v appear_v then_o because_o they_o lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n as_o austen_n think_v yet_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o that_o those_o apparition_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o often_o appear_v and_o crave_v to_o be_v holpen_v out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n nor_o perchance_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o never_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v lie_v angel_n of_o the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a austen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v thus_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a 15._o cap._n 15._o may_v know_v some_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o again_o not_o know_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v both_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveâ—ling_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o also_o not_o all_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v here_o know_v neither_o know_v they_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n providence_n judge_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o our_o earthly_a affair_n or_o no._n and_o again_o if_o they_o know_v they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o think_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o now_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n who_o will_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austen_n in_o another_o place_n write_v if_o faith_n want_n prayer_z dies_z 36._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n secund_a lucam_fw-la ser_n 36._o for_o who_o will_v pray_v that_o believe_v not_o wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n neither_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v run_v where_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o add_v and_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o pray_v also_o that_o faith_n fail_v not_o by_o which_o we_o pray_v so_o that_o without_o certain_a faith_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v prayer_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nought_o but_o such_o prayer_n can_v no_o man_n make_v to_o saint_n again_o temp_n ser._n 120._o the_o temp_n he_o teach_v that_o prayer_n be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n therefore_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o leave_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n because_o then_o all_o the_o land_n be_v unclean_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o altar_n and_o with_o the_o savour_n of_o grave_n and_o with_o other_o pollution_n which_o from_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n be_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o we_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v purge_v the_o whole_a earth_n all_o place_n be_v become_v place_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n exhort_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o in_o stand_v of_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n prayer_n be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o one_o place_n jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n only_o we_o may_v now_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o again_o 4._o de_fw-fr ciu_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o concern_v sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o again_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o to_o he_o either_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n or_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v god_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v now_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n by_o austin_n judgement_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o god_n also_o only_o 10._o lib._n 22._o ca._n 10._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o martyr_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o build_v not_o so_o our_o martyr_n church_n as_o to_o god_n but_o memorial_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n do_v live_v with_o god_n neither_o there_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n but_o we_o oft_o all_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o only_a god_n and_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o although_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o their_o memorial_n for_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v it_o themselves_o here_o s._n austen_n do_v teach_v we_o most_o manifest_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o sacrifice_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o invocation_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n austen_n teach_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o body_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n profit_v the_o dead_a and_o if_o invocation_n be_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n austen_n here_o plain_o teach_v shall_v we_o invocate_v martyr_n and_o saint_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o invocate_v they_o shall_v we_o now_o this_o be_v s._n austin_n resolute_a judgement_n his_o speech_n in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o doubt_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o saint_n paul_n of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o jude_n v._n 20._o as_o s._n jude_n teach_v we_o but_o only_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o teach_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o angel_n or_o saint_n else_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n prayer_n be_v a_o talk_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 5.1_o psal_n 5.1_o hear_v my_o word_n o_o lord_n and_o understand_v my_o meditation_n but_o be_v we_o sure_a when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o who_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o no_o and_o ferus_fw-la also_o yield_v this_o reason_n act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 12._o act._n why_o we_o shall_v invocate_v only_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o
which_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o very_a enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n must_v needs_o work_v a_o assure_a confidence_n that_o he_o will_v now_o hear_v we_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o other_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o he_o if_o he_o so_o willing_o say_v ferus_fw-la forgive_v the_o sin_n do_v against_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n far_o more_o easy_o forgive_v us._n therefore_o we_o come_v bold_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o god_n have_v so_o love_v a_o patron_n and_o advocate_n mat._n fer_fw-fr in_o 4._o cap._n mat._n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o invocation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n write_v thus_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o adoration_n consist_v not_o in_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o such_o like_a but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o these_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v if_o thou_o love_v or_o fear_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n if_o thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n call_v not_o upon_o he_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o send_v thou_o adversity_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o have_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o many_o of_o we_o do_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v first_o that_o ferus_fw-la make_v this_o invocation_n of_o god_n a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o latria_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o send_v we_o affliction_n second_o how_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o egypt_n that_o be_v in_o man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a or_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o 2._o dom._n 23._o post_n pen_v conc_fw-fr 2._o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_v also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o whosoever_o do_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o his_o prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n with_o humility_n and_o sure_a confidence_n with_o all_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v furnish_v he_o true_o touch_v the_o lord_n and_o draw_v his_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n to_o he_o therefore_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o true_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v offer_v the_o fat_a burn_a offering_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n fat_a burn_a offering_n which_o offer_v he_o prayer_n full_a of_o humility_n assurance_n of_o obtain_v they_o and_o devotion_n and_o he_o offer_v prayer_n without_o marrow_n which_o offer_v prayer_n without_o love_n devotion_n or_o attention_n and_o these_o whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n or_o layman_n although_o they_o pray_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n or_o of_o other_o prayer_n as_o a_o task_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n blessing_n god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o with_o their_o heart_n give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o street_n these_o true_o thrust_v the_o lord_n they_o touch_v he_o not_o because_o they_o only_o touch_v he_o with_o their_o body_n and_o not_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o brethren_n true_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o my_o mind_n thus_o much_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o latin_a prayer_n make_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n which_o understand_v no_o latin_a and_o such_o be_v almost_o all_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o they_o lack_v this_o marrow_n of_o truth_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o lack_v this_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o die_v true_o affirm_v they_o that_o pray_v so_o thrust_v and_o throng_n christ_n but_o they_o touch_v he_o not_o stella_n also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v thus_o luc._n in_o 1._o cap._n luc._n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v rather_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n then_o in_o voice_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o after_o my_o soul_n say_v she_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n because_o my_o tongue_n stamber_v neither_o can_v it_o number_v all_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o offer_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o again_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v rather_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n then_o in_o body_n but_o many_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n only_o and_o mouth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o that_o they_o lead_v jesus_n with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n luc._n idem_fw-la in_o ca._n 3â—_n luc._n thou_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o thy_o journey_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o travailing_n most_o sweet_a jesus_n ought_v to_o accompany_v thou_o have_v he_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n let_v no_o worldly_a matter_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n but_o in_o all_o thy_o affair_n direct_v all_o thy_o thought_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mark_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n why_o shall_v we_o have_v then_o any_o other_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o love_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v any_o other_o he_o write_v thus_o after_o prefer_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o before_o the_o love_n of_o john_n the_o great_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a before_o any_o other_o saint_n whatsoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o abomination_n that_o john_n can_v not_o abide_v they_o john_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v he_o digest_v so_o many_o sin_n but_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o pharisee_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o but_o he_o burst_v out_o say_v o_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a stomach_n to_o bear_v with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o cure_v our_o infirmity_n as_o one_o that_o love_v we_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o city_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o lie_v of_o artificer_n the_o usury_n of_o merchant_n the_o vanity_n and_o pomp_n of_o noble_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o stella_n but_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v all_o invocation_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n whatsoever_o 2.18_o coloss_n 2.18_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n most_o evident_o write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n make_v you_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n or_o defraud_v you_o of_o your_o price_n at_o his_o pleasure_n through_o humility_n in_o worship_v angel_n intrude_a himself_o into_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o puff_v up_o vain_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v humility_n to_o worship_n angel_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n such_o a_o one_o beguile_v you_o he_o make_v you_o lose_v your_o price_n lose_v your_o reward_n for_o he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v obey_v his_o pleasure_n that_o make_v and_o appoint_v the_o game_n &_o mastery_n if_o you_o pray_v never_o so_o much_o and_o fast_o never_o so_o often_o if_o you_o do_v not_o these_o according_a to_o god_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o lose_v your_o price_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a be_v puff_v up_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v of_o all_o such_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o give_v not_o heed_n respect_v not_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
christ_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o religion_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o and_o both_o these_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_v one_o doctrine_n that_o he_o which_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n teach_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o for_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v now_o make_v we_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v reveil_v the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n nay_o that_o which_o follow_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n that_o be_v 2.19_o coloss_n 2.19_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o bond_n increase_v to_o that_o increase_a and_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v do_v not_o all_o the_o member_n seek_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o head_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o none_o other_o and_o by_o that_o grace_n they_o shall_v draw_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o who_o will_v have_v any_o more_o let_v we_o therefore_o cleave_v only_o to_o our_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o teach_v plain_o and_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o not_o worship_v any_o angel_n or_o saint_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o granatensis_n pray_v thus_o jesu_fw-la orat._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la jesu_fw-la give_v i_o grace_n o_o lord_n that_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o my_o persecution_n and_o in_o all_o my_o tribulation_n &_o temptation_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v unto_o thou_o i_o may_v seek_v thou_o i_o may_v only_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o again_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n he_o write_v that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n dom_n in_o med_a in_o oraâ—_n dom_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o just_a man_n to_o serve_v thou_o perfect_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o refer_v it_o ever_o to_o thy_o honour_n i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o thy_o name_n then_o for_o their_o own_o and_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o honour_n then_o for_o their_o own_o and_o that_o their_o will_n be_v so_o intermingle_v with_o thy_o will_n that_o their_o will_n be_v this_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o granatensis_n here_o affirm_v why_o do_v we_o not_o honour_n god_n alone_o with_o these_o and_o surcease_v to_o honour_v they_o see_v it_o please_v not_o they_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n nay_o it_o displease_v they_o again_o granatensis_n very_o excellent_o and_o fine_o write_v thus_o o_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n dei_fw-la 2._o orat._n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr dei_fw-la o_o the_o life_n of_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v thou_o whole_o and_o i_o offer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o whole_a one_o to_o one_o and_o one_o only_o to_o only_o one_o o_o that_o that_o have_v place_n in_o i_o which_o thou_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n o_o holy_a father_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o this_o unity_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o all_o christian_n and_o christ_n they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v one_o so_o only_o to_o he_o alone_o 15._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v their_o old_a superstition_n of_o their_o private_a latin_a prayer_n and_o as_o shall_v seem_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o master_n stapleton_n our_o countryman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n jewel_n write_v thus_o that_o in_o our_o country_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v fifty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a matin_n book_n both_o with_o latin_a and_o with_o english_a thus_o far_o m._n stapleton_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v five_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o people_n private_a devotion_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v so_o that_o then_o to_o teach_v english_a man_n to_o pray_v in_o latin_a be_v to_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o their_o reformation_n as_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v loath_a quite_o to_o banish_v all_o private_a latin_a prayer_n but_o they_o add_v latin_a prayer_n and_o english_a together_o as_o though_o those_o former_a latin_a prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v still_o so_o loathe_v they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n whereas_o other_o catholic_n do_v account_v such_o prayer_n but_o lip_n labour_v and_o chattering_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o here_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o private_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o understanding_n why_o ought_v not_o our_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v so_o also_o no_o doubt_v all_o common_a prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v this_o place_n 72._o har._n euan._n c._n 72._o jansenius_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n will_v signify_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o which_o above_o he_o will_v have_v the_o unrepentant_a brother_n to_o be_v manifest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o two_o of_o they_o only_o agree_v together_o they_o shall_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thing_n which_o she_o will_v shall_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o jansenius_n the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n lie_v in_o the_o consent_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v this_o common_a consent_n away_o and_o take_v away_o also_o excommunication_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o or_o else_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o will_v help_v all_o their_o enterprise_n that_o that_o which_o he_o attribute_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n now_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o any_o that_o do_v agree_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n by_o which_o he_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o though_o also_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o he_o or_o as_o though_o he_o do_v accept_v they_o &_o perfect_v they_o by_o these_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n commend_v christian_n concord_n both_o for_o the_o great_a force_n thereof_o in_o obtain_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o presence_n hereof_o may_v be_v learned_a how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o synod_n and_o general_a counsel_n gather_v together_o and_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o
will_v never_o have_v say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v and_o correct_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v &_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v here_o gregory_n seem_v to_o refer_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o choose_v all_o that_o he_o judge_v here_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 3.19_o reu._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n teach_v saint_n john_n indefinite_o that_o all_o who_o he_o love_v he_o correct_v &_o gregory_n expound_v this_o correction_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o same_o punishment_n he_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o son_n that_o he_o scourge_v that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v gregory_n receive_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o purgatory_n theodoret_n upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 3_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la co_fw-la ca._n 3_o etc._n etc._n write_v thus_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o concern_v opinion_n in_o doctrine_n but_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o accusation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n furthermore_o he_o call_v gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n the_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n those_o thing_n contrary_a to_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v and_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o of_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o scholar_n they_o true_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o among_o they_o which_o hear_v some_o make_v themselves_o gold_n some_o silver_n some_o precious_a stone_n by_o diligent_o mark_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v teach_v they_o some_o other_o live_v slouthful_o and_o idle_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v nought_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o wood_n hay_n or_o stubble_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o matter_n not_o this_o present_a life_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v reprove_v for_o this_o thing_n that_o mean_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v the_o teacher_n say_v he_o teach_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o hearer_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n choose_v that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a examination_n &_o those_o which_o have_v live_v well_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fire_n shall_v make_v more_o bright_a and_o it_o shall_v burn_v they_o which_o have_v live_v evil_a like_a wood_n hay_n or_o stubble_n the_o teacher_n also_o which_o have_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o become_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o teacher_n the_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o as_o evil_a work_n and_o after_o if_o any_o will_v not_o apply_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o teacher_n let_v he_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v &_o save_v try_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o life_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o expounde_v this_o place_n not_o of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o shall_v then_o try_v and_o purge_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v he_o come_v mal._n theodoret_n in_o cap._n 3._o mal._n of_o this_o second_o come_v zacharie_n also_o prophesi_v and_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o one_o work_n what_o kind_n of_o one_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v also_o of_o these_o fire_n that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o only_o this_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o this_o mystical_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o therefore_o that_o great_a prophet_n john_n say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o also_o by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a herb_n he_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n theodoret_n here_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o survey_n of_o purgatory_n find_v but_o three_o and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n fire_n but_o first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o be_v all_o the_o purgatory_n which_o theodoret_n can_v find_v out_o as_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o he_o refer_v manifest_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.13_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o prove_v manifest_o that_o by_o this_o fire_n be_v mean_v affliction_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a for_o through_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o every_o one_o work_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v no_o doubt_n fire_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n the_o sun_n arise_v that_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n try_v whether_o the_o seed_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n or_o not_o so_o fire_n here_o reveal_v every_a one_o work_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n this_o fire_n shall_v disclose_v and_o make_v thing_n hide_v manifest_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v try_v work_n but_o such_o a_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o disclose_v nothing_o nay_o it_o be_v hide_v itself_o neither_o do_v it_o try_v work_n as_o this_o fire_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v but_o it_o purge_v soul_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n the_o very_a text_n itself_o refute_v it_o m._n bellarmine_n and_o poligranes_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o poligranes_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o polig_n de_fw-fr suffrag_n defunct_a de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o father_n say_v nothing_o yet_o our_o late_a writer_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o heretic_n &_o search_v the_o scripture_n more_o diligent_o do_v from_o they_o confirm_v purgatory_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v this_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n some_o for_o the_o damn_a and_o some_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v purge_v again_o almost_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v mean_v small_a sin_n again_o that_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n can_v seem_v right_o to_o be_v say_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o payment_n neither_o saint_n austin_n example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o after_o but_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o she_o shall_v sometime_o
thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o that_o image_n or_o picture_n represent_v here_o be_v their_o opinion_n plain_o set_v down_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o whosoever_o the_o image_n represent_v be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v latria_n to_o creature_n david_n say_v to_o god_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o thou_o 25.1_o psal_n 25.1_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o shall_v we_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o no_o doubt_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o second_o as_o by_o this_o all_o image_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v forbid_v so_o by_o the_o other_o the_o image_n of_o all_o heavenly_a even_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o stella_n here_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n and_o be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n esay_n also_o seem_v to_o expound_v this_o commandment_n thus_o 40.18_o esay_n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n and_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o the_o workman_n have_v make_v a_o image_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v cover_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o melt_v chain_n of_o silver_n for_o it_o the_o poor_a man_n also_o for_o a_o oblation_n choose_v a_o tree_n that_o will_v not_o rot_v and_o he_o will_v seek_v for_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o make_v he_o a_o grave_a image_n that_o can_v move_v itself_o will_v you_o not_o know_v will_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v show_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n will_v you_o not_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dweller_n thereof_o be_v like_o locust_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o web_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o god_n who_o bring_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n like_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o yea_o they_o have_v not_o be_v plant_v they_o have_v not_o be_v sow_v yea_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v their_o stock_n to_o take_v root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v but_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o have_v wither_v away_o and_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v take_v they_o away_o like_o stubble_n and_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o prophet_n here_o seem_v to_o expound_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v declare_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n will_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v that_o same_o old_a and_o first_o commandment_n and_o here_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o poor_a man_n image_n make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o wood_n but_o rich_a man_n also_o of_o gold_n nay_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v make_v no_o image_n like_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o image_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o against_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o speech_n and_o reason_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o know_v thus_o much_o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o paint_v god_n like_o a_o judge_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o like_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n do_v dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o teach_v we_o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v the_o papist_n paint_v he_o and_o yet_o stella_n in_o another_o place_n plain_o affirm_v that_o image_n distract_v many_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n luc._n in_o cap._n 2._o luc._n and_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o that_o to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n from_o he_o be_v flat_a sacrilege_n he_o will_v fain_o defend_v their_o image_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v mark_v say_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o chance_v that_o man_n go_v into_o house_n or_o church_n be_v distract_v and_o let_v by_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o such_o like_a but_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o base_a cottage_n will_v have_v no_o pomp_n that_o we_o shall_v mark_v and_o behold_v he_o alone_o for_o external_a trim_n and_o deck_v be_v wont_a to_o distract_v the_o mind_n that_o sometime_o it_o look_v here_o and_o sometime_o there_o that_o be_v neglect_v which_o most_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n be_v poor_a and_o base_a because_o that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v consider_v stella_n here_o plain_o confess_v that_o image_n oftentimes_o distract_v man_n mind_n and_o hinder_v devotion_n &_o that_o in_o bethleem_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v no_o image_n or_o picture_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o mark_v i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o catholic_n and_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n will_v also_o observe_v this_o lesson_n that_o in_o bethleem_n in_o the_o church_n where_o as_o now_o also_o jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_o bear_v they_o will_v have_v no_o image_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v and_o mark_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a he_o write_v thus_o by_o which_o place_n we_o must_v learn_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o chance_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n alone_o neither_o let_v that_o think_v ever_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o will_v violent_o take_v that_o from_o he_o because_o that_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v for_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n thou_o do_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o praise_n or_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n whereof_o god_n choose_v the_o honour_n as_o due_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o profit_n or_o gain_v he_o reserve_v for_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v with_o a_o wicked_a &_o violent_a hand_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n god_n will_v also_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o reward_n which_o also_o be_v thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o heinous_a act_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v no_o gift_n give_v thou_o of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v thou_o so_o the_o angel_n strike_v herod_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o honour_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a theft_n and_o robbery_n not_o to_o give_v god_n his_o proper_a honour_n no_o less_o than_o to_o steal_v any_o vessel_n of_o silver_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o same_o holy_a joseph_n when_o as_o his_o unchaste_a lady_n do_v entice_v he_o to_o sin_n say_v thus_o my_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n beside_o thou_o which_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o dare_v i_o sin_n against_o my_o lord_n so_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o thing_n beside_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o dare_v thou_o sin_n against_o thy_o lord_n god_n in_o take_v from_o he_o his_o glory_n thus_o far_o stella_n it_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n in_o any_o part_n to_o impair_v god_n glory_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o now_o worship_v they_o or_o kneel_v to_o they_o or_o call_v upon_o they_o when_o as_o now_o they_o cast_v down_o all_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n 4.10_o reu._n 4.10_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o true_a catholic_n will_v mark_v what_o a_o lesson_n peter_n give_v they_o when_o as_o he_o have_v heal_v that_o lame_a man_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o steadfast_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o holiness_n of_o peter_n
make_v a_o league_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v now_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n have_v learn_v 5.17_o 2._o king_n 5.17_o that_o he_o will_v now_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n save_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v all_o naamans_n by_o nature_n even_o leper_n through_o sin_n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o now_o pure_a by_o cleanse_v by_o water_n so_o they_o must_v be_v naamans_n also_o in_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o no_o other_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o now_o detest_a all_o other_o vain_a god_n will_v only_o do_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n know_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o no_o doubt_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n let_v the_o truth_n surpass_v the_o shadow_n in_o clearness_n as_o many_o as_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o other_o be_v more_o leprous_a in_o soul_n then_o ever_o naaman_n be_v in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o payer_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o christian_n that_o now_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v 13.15_o heb._n 13.15_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o do_v not_o david_n say_v even_o in_o the_o shadow_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n sheep_n we_o must_v have_v this_o brand_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o saint_n we_o must_v make_v this_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o only_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o god_n shéepfould_v and_o such_o god_n shall_v account_v for_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v canunise_v other_o this_o word_n shall_v stand_v sure_a this_o word_n shall_v be_v approve_v true_a at_o that_o day_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n then_o most_o assure_o canonize_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o in_o heaven_n make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n and_o league_n with_o god_n only_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o that_o day_n a_o sheep_n gather_v into_o god_n sheepfold_a and_o stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o then_o praise_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o upon_o none_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o david_n describe_v the_o malignant_a church_n thus_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o here_o be_v two_o mark_n of_o satan_n synagogue_n ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o dark_a house_n it_o shall_v lack_v light_a it_o shall_v be_v like_o egypt_n his_o child_n shall_v not_o know_v god_n 10.22_o exod._n 10.22_o and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 11.28_o psal_n 103_o 11._o esay_n 65.24_o psal_n 139.7_o gen._n 17.1_o mâ—t._n 11.28_o for_o he_o that_o know_v what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a most_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o power_n &_o may_v alone_o that_o he_o call_v even_o sinner_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o know_v this_o i_o say_v can_v choose_v but_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n these_o be_v they_o then_o which_o shall_v have_v god_n wrath_n pour_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n 2.17_o ose_n 2.17_o the_o idolater_n call_v upon_o baal_n and_o other_o name_n 1â—_n act_n 4_o 1â—_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n teach_v this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v be_v peter_n successor_n will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o if_o no_o other_o name_n than_o not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v plain_a this_o lesson_n of_o peter_n 3.17_o col._n 3.17_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n all_o popish_a cavil_n and_o distinction_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o name_n of_o invocation_n or_o intercession_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n intercession_n invocation_n all_o request_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o other_o name_n let_v all_o god_n servant_n mark_v well_o these_o two_o mark_n they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n if_o they_o be_v sign_v with_o these_o mark_n god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o only_o but_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o o_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o do_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o god_n will_v renew_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 12.3.16_o gen._n 12.3.16_o so_o that_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v another_o plain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v her_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o one_o feed_v of_o abraham_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o not_o in_o many_o no_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n also_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 54.17_o esay_n 54.17_o write_v thus_o every_o vessel_n it_o be_v celi_n in_o hebrew_a which_o signify_v proper_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v to_o hold_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o strive_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o for_o ever_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o god_n true_a church_n that_o all_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o all_o those_o eloquent_a tongue_n that_o shall_fw-mi speak_v against_o she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v here_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o that_o hell_n gate_n may_v impugn_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n as_o arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o gerat_fw-la learned_a heretic_n have_v testify_v this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o follow_v her_o cognisance_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jeremy_n also_o teach_v behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v understanding_n he_o shall_v deal_v wise_o he_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v most_o evident_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n describe_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o david_n come_v of_o his_o join_v he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 2.3_o io._n 8.46_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 2.3_o even_o his_o very_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n he_o shall_v do_v wise_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o old_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n 12.31_o io._n 12.31_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n the_o way_n of_o true_a righteousness_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v
in_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o for_o their_o plainness_n and_o excellency_n i_o can_v here_o pass_v they_o over_o 6._o heb._n 3_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n say_v saint_n paul_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v two_o plain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v god_n house_n we_o be_v god_n church_n if_o so_o be_v we_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n 5.14_o 1._o io._n 5.14_o as_o saint_n john_n expound_v it_o and_o our_o rejoice_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v our_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o say_v saint_n john_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o christian_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n hear_v they_o they_o know_v that_o their_o petition_n be_v grant_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n no_o doubt_v every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o confidence_n whensoever_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 3_o io._n 11.41_o ro._n 15.4_o io._n 17.23_o psal_n 56.9.31.22.118.5.68_o 3_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n god_n love_v we_o now_o as_o he_o love_v he_o this_o the_o world_n must_v know_v much_o more_o every_o christian_n himself_o this_o confidence_n david_n have_v in_o all_o his_o prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o psalm_n and_o the_o second_o mark_n also_o saint_n john_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o 13._o verse_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v saint_n john_n which_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o christian_n must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a saint_n john_n a_o faithful_a witness_n write_v thus_o unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o affair_n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n and_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o life_n appear_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o be_v be_v witness_n 1.3_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a who_o will_v not_o read_v such_o a_o comfortable_a letter_n who_o dare_v ever_o have_v presume_v to_o think_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o we_o vile_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v be_v fellow_n with_o the_o apostle_n nay_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n and_o a_o communion_n even_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o saint_n john_n have_v not_o write_v it_o and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o we_o who_o dare_v doubt_n of_o it_o oh_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ioyfull_a letter_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v will_v god_n nay_o do_v god_n even_o now_o account_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n as_o those_o who_o he_o set_v most_o by_o who_o read_v this_o &_o rejoice_v not_o even_o from_o his_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o this_o glad_a tiding_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v daily_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v thereon_o nay_o who_o will_v ever_o now_o cease_v to_o think_v thus_o &_o let_v all_o other_o matter_n be_v forgoiten_v i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o do_v i_o care_v for_o else_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o exceed_a great_a light_n thereof_o so_o dasele_v his_o eye_n that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o house_n though_o it_o be_v rich_o furnish_v â—e_n see_v nothing_o so_o shall_v this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n drown_v all_o our_o other_o joy_n whatsoever_o this_o rich_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v so_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o our_o earthly_a riches_n and_o this_o joy_n of_o this_o rich_a and_o certain_a hope_n be_v thus_o certify_v we_o by_o a_o faithful_a witness_n saint_n john_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o which_o lack_v these_o mark_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n what_o fair_a show_v soever_o they_o have_v beside_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o saint_n johns_n epistle_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v only_o but_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n who_o will_v then_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o note_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v quite_o away_o saint_n johns_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o again_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v us._n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o this_o certainty_n this_o knowledge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v abide_v she_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o she_o teach_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n she_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n will_v hear_v we_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o she_o teach_v to_o make_v mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v to_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n nay_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o be_v put_v altogether_o and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v our_o sin_n to_o discourage_v we_o and_o to_o weaken_v this_o our_o confidence_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n do_v confess_v also_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n or_o else_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o this_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n be_v she_o god_n house_n that_o hold_v not_o fast_o this_o confidence_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n let_v all_o man_n of_o indifferency_n judge_v saint_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v foretell_v of_o heretic_n that_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n brief_o knit_v up_o as_o in_o a_o little_a bundle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n have_v teach_v us._n 20._o jude_n epist_n verse_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v say_v he_o edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o be_v study_n read_v meditate_v and_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v within_o god_n league_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fold_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o second_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o knowledge_n with_o
do_v they_o then_o keep_v god_n people_n in_o awe_n how_o afraid_a be_v they_o then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n commandment_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o know_v not_o and_o those_o which_o they_o know_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a almost_o not_o to_o have_v know_v they_o at_o all_o they_o do_v as_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr do_v teach_v the_o people_n god_n commandment_n but_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o after_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o break_n of_o they_o 23.16.17.18_o matt._n 23.16.17.18_o so_o they_o teach_v in_o those_o day_n as_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o creature_n by_o cock_n apie_n and_o such_o like_a they_o make_v no_o account_n to_o swear_v by_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o cock_n apie_a or_o a_o mouse_n foot_n for_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n 10.20_o deut._n 10.20_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n upon_o a_o swineheards_n head_n do_v more_o heinous_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o any_o rebellion_n so_o do_v they_o more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o give_v god_n honour_v to_o these_o base_a creature_n 7._o psal_n 63.11_o jer._n 5_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n so_o they_o teach_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_n from_o bodily_a labour_n but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n they_o regard_v not_o as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o such_o like_a they_o give_v also_o god_n glory_n to_o creature_n by_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o saint_n nay_o even_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n by_o kneel_v down_o and_o put_v off_o their_o capâ—_n unto_o they_o 76.11_o psal_n 76.11_o nay_o by_o their_o offering_n and_o make_v their_o vow_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o these_o consist_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o this_o lesson_n concern_v we_o for_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v err_v in_o these_o point_n even_o immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v command_v all_o those_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o that_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o david_n command_v all_o god_n saint_n to_o bind_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n 82.1_o psal_n 118.27_o heb._n 13.10_o psal_n 82.1_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o the_o altar_n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o know_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o that_o psalm_n teach_v also_o sing_v we_o merry_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o cheerful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o he_o ordain_v in_o joseph_n for_o a_o testimony_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o law_n of_o god_n must_v we_o observe_v also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n where_o also_o we_o hear_v a_o language_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o this_o altar_n must_v all_o god_n saint_n bind_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v now_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n here_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v say_v worship_n now_o the_o creator_n and_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o saint_n or_o angel_n let_v all_o true_a catholic_n obey_v this_o commandment_n and_o go_v no_o further_o let_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v they_o worship_v the_o creator_n thus_o far_o the_o passage_n be_v sure_a if_o they_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a they_o have_v no_o warrant_n the_o passage_n be_v dangerous_a 22.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o 2._o sam._n 6.7.8_o 1._o king_n 13.24_o &_o 22.28_o they_o may_v perchance_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o disobedience_n with_o king_n saul_n and_o other_o which_o dare_v venture_v further_o than_o they_o have_v commission_n these_o be_v then_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n reform_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o far_o out_o of_o square_n she_o be_v 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o now_o follow_v babylon_n here_o follow_v the_o false_a church_n that_o have_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v aloft_o as_o shall_v seem_v before_o and_o in_o great_a glory_n oh_o let_v not_o this_o her_o great_a glory_n beguile_v any_o for_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o ground_n she_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v aloft_o how_o sure_a and_o firm_o soever_o in_o man_n eye_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v underprop_a and_o therefore_o her_o fall_n here_o be_v double_v and_o although_o her_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o yet_o here_o also_o be_v some_o principal_a part_n thereof_o manifest_v and_o declare_v lest_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o in_o two_o word_n here_o doctrine_n be_v call_v wine_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o their_o church_n service_n their_o guild_n their_o pilgrimage_n do_v most_o plain_o prove_v second_o it_o be_v wine_n of_o fornication_n she_o withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o only_a love_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o this_o her_o wine_n and_o so_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n even_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o join_v ever_o some_o idol_n or_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o mean_v to_o worship_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o call_v upon_o for_o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o trust_v in_o worship_n or_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n beside_o thou_o 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o follow_v antichrist_n now_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n still_o to_o embrace_v darkness_n be_v death_n so_o that_o here_o follow_v a_o three_o angel_n that_o threaten_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o all_o such_o and_o here_o also_o be_v put_v down_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o deadly_a wound_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n heal_v 13.12_o reu_fw-fr 13.12_o and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v wonder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v
pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o even_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisées_fw-fr she_o lack_v a_o window_n in_o she_o she_o be_v like_o a_o dungeon_n without_o any_o light_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o she_o teach_v not_o her_o child_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 3.16_o col._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o their_o house_n her_o light_n be_v not_o midday_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o midnight_n her_o linsey_n wolsie_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a which_o she_o give_v some_o leave_n to_o read_v be_v but_o a_o light_n in_o a_o corner_n whereas_o s._n paul_n except_v none_o it_o lighten_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n it_o be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rush_n it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n psal_n 119.105_o the_o door_n in_o she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o side_n but_o on_o her_o top_n by_o the_o pope_n all_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o she_o she_o have_v diversity_n of_o mansion_n in_o she_o as_o the_o ark_n have_v but_o she_o do_v disorder_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o they_o she_o place_v her_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o high_a room_n â—_o rom._n 13._o â—_o and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o inferior_a room_n the_o only_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n she_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n with_o noah_n nay_o she_o have_v apparent_o break_v the_o covenant_n in_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o if_o they_o be_v 11.25_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o to_o exclude_v they_o that_o blessing_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v to_o all_o good_a pastor_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n 12.42_o luk._n 12.42_o who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v give_v meat_n to_o his_o family_n in_o due_a season_n she_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o she_o have_v not_o feed_v god_n flock_n as_o noah_n do_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o she_o have_v pine_v they_o 4.4_o matt._n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o her_o pastor_n have_v not_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o lord_n family_n in_o due_a season_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o give_v they_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o they_o have_v feed_v their_o body_n with_o bread_n as_o though_o man_n have_v live_v with_o bread_n only_o as_o satan_n then_o do_v seem_v to_o instruct_v our_o saviour_n and_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v still_o and_o not_o their_o soul_n with_o god_n word_n which_o food_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o all_o point_n according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v she_o in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n she_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v her_o latin_a prayer_n her_o worship_v of_o image_n prove_v this_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a she_o do_v false_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o hereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v jericho_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n city_n as_o the_o name_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n derive_v from_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v call_v jarak_n prove_v which_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n but_o be_v ever_o still_o either_o increase_v or_o decrease_v 6.34_o josuah_n 6.34_o the_o compass_v also_o thereof_o 7._o day_n about_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n 7._o time_n plain_o declare_v the_o same_o so_o after_o christ_n ascension_n seven_o angel_n blow_v their_o trumpet_n 8.6_o reu._n 8.6_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o sure_o the_o day_n we_o live_v in_o now_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n at_o this_o day_n jericho_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n even_o seven_o time_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o man_n speak_v and_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o in_o any_o age_n plain_o prove_v this_o the_o sun_n now_o arise_v all_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o sing_v whereas_o before_o the_o cock_n only_o do_v sing_v sure_o this_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o of_o some_o wicked_a kite_n and_o covetous_a cormorant_n and_o raven_n declare_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o true_a sun_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o as_o jericho_n resemble_v the_o world_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o house_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n resemble_v the_o church_n god_n will_v have_v a_o house_n in_o jericho_n 8.24_o psal_n 87.4_o mat._n 8.24_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ship_n on_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o first_o her_o name_n rahab_n which_o signify_v a_o street_n or_o enlarge_v agree_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o be_v rahab_n that_o be_v it_o be_v enlarge_v 54.2_o esay_n 54.2_o now_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n fulfil_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o cord_n and_o spare_v not_o etc._n etc._n second_o her_o condition_n of_o life_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v zonah_n 11.31_o heb._n 11.31_o which_o signify_v a_o vittailer_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v it_o and_o restrain_v it_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n before_o regeneration_n a_o adultress_n 2.2_o jam._n 4.4_o esay_n 50.1_o ezech._n 16.15_o josuah_n 2.2_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o satan_n assoon_o as_o the_o man_n be_v come_v into_o her_o house_n the_o king_n of_o jericho_n have_v word_n and_o persecute_v they_o by_o and_o by_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o true_a professor_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n 3.12_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o they_o can_v be_v so_o secret_a in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n will_v hear_v of_o they_o will_v spy_v they_o out_o and_o the_o woman_n take_v the_o man_n and_o make_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o her_o house_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o she_o have_v lay_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n here_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n she_o great_o honour_n reverence_n and_o make_v much_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n 4.15_o rom._n 10.15_o gal._n 4.15_o she_o exalt_v they_o she_o will_v even_o pull_v out_o her_o own_o eye_n to_o give_v they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a withal_o as_o the_o galathian_o will_v have_v do_v to_o paul_n and_o she_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n bepishbe_n hagnet_n this_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o in_o the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n mean_v some_o notable_a and_o especial_a tree_n no_o doubt_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o revel_v 22.2_o that_o whosoever_o taste_v of_o shall_v live_v forever_o and_o he_o that_o shroud_n himself_o under_o it_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n in_o the_o line_n of_o this_o tree_n the_o true_a church_n hide_v her_o minister_n with_o this_o they_o be_v cover_v they_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o apollo_n in_o these_o they_o be_v over_o the_o head_n and_o ear_n 18.24_o acts._n 18.24_o as_o we_o say_v again_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o the_o true_a church_n esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o place_v the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n she_o have_v they_o in_o high_a estimation_n according_a as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138.2_o psal_n 138.2_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o she_o have_v lay_v her_o line_n in_o order_n 5_o 2._o ti._n 2.15_o psal_n 2.10.11_o ro._n 13.1_o ephes_n 5.22.23.6.1_o &_o 5_o so_o the_o true_a church_n do_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o have_v meat_n for_o king_n &_o subject_n for_o man_n and_o
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v once_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o ferus_fw-la will_v have_v common_a prayer_n make_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o say_v he_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o we_o in_o time_n past_a again_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o offend_v many_o 23._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 23._o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n and_o defect_n where_o the_o life_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o virtuous_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v right_a and_o sound_a then_o if_o the_o life_n be_v good_a and_o the_o faith_n evil_a for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a then_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la he_o prefer_v that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n although_o in_o some_o respect_n she_o fail_v in_o good_a work_n before_o that_o church_n which_o have_v good_a work_n and_o a_o evil_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 21._o ferus_fw-la in_o act_n 21._o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o he_o write_v thus_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n house_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n 2.8_o so_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o cap_n 1._o malach._n &_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 4.23_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o malachi_n prophesy_v ferus_fw-la seem_v to_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v christian_a prayer_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v also_o who_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubtfulness_n s._n paul_n here_o without_o all_o doubt_n allude_v to_o malachi_n here_o be_v pure_a hand_n and_o that_o pure_a sacrifice_n void_a of_o wrath_n and_o doubtfulness_n here_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o malachi_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v 3._o jacob_n vshanskus_n guesnensis_fw-la archiep._n heb._n 13.15_o ose_n 14_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi which_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o altar_n now_o saint_n paul_n put_v down_o in_o another_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o sentence_n he_o take_v out_o of_o osee_n who_o call_v prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o of_o religion_n maintain_v by_o war_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n 21._o ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 21._o discover_v and_o betray_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o good_a cause_n need_v not_o uproar_n or_o man_n authority_n who_o have_v god_n the_o favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n use_v these_o mean_n to_o further_a his_o cause_n in_o this_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n to_o let_v all_o man_n testimony_n pass_v which_o be_v light_a upon_o the_o balance_n as_o david_n term_v they_o 62.9_o psal_n 62.9_o yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o undoubted_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o i_o begin_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n which_o the_o angel_n teach_v saint_n john_n 19.10_o reu._n 19.10_o who_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n jesus_n worship_n god_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n she_o worship_v only_a god_n and_o not_o angel_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v angel_n we_o debase_v ourselves_o in_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o who_o in_o common_a sense_n will_v worship_v his_o equal_n by_o worship_v angel_n we_o forget_v that_o great_a dignity_n whereunto_o jesus_n christ_n have_v advance_v us._n we_o be_v now_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v his_o member_n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o worship_v angel_n a_o second_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v she_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o angel_n after_o expound_v it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o god_n child_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v god_n spirit_n so_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o fire_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v burn_v through_o christian_a charity_n it_o will_v lighten_v their_o knowledge_n and_o disperse_v the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n this_o fire_n have_v antichrist_n quench_v by_o take_v the_o wood_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o away_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o this_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n have_v relation_n no_o doubt_n 5.19_o 1._o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o they_o think_v that_o because_o they_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a but_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o 7._o reu._n 14_o 7._o because_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o only_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o these_o word_n god_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v exclude_v and_o this_o epithet_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 124.8.134.3_o psal_n 124.8.134.3_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o work_v joint_o must_v worship_v their_o maker_n they_o must_v not_o begin_v one_o to_o magnify_v or_o worship_v another_o nay_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o in_o this_o their_o error_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v refuse_v this_o service_n 14.15_o act._n 10.26_o act._n 14.15_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n paul_n to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v we_o be_v man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o why_o do_v you_o honour_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n twice_o in_o the_o revelation_n whereas_o s._n john_n do_v not_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o even_o this_o civil_a outward_a honour_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n twice_o refuse_v allege_v my_o former_a reason_n 22.9_o reu._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o fellow_n servant_n must_v not_o worship_v one_o another_o but_o only_o their_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o worship_v yea_o even_a angel_n lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v do_v these_o two_o be_v easy_o in_o word_n distinguish_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o in_o deed_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v but_o a_o civil_a honour_n but_o yet_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 11.4_o rom._n 11.4_o god_n account_v part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o most_o manifest_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n let_v none_o over-rule_v you_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o or_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o prize_n which_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n you_o obtain_v by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o into_o those_o thing_n he_o never_o see_v rash_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o angel_n whether_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v help_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o not_o and_o who_o will_v then_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o lose_v our_o prize_n we_o all_o in_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o race_n 9.24_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o now_o he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v have_v his_o eye_n still_o fix_v on_o the_o goal_n
he_o run_v to_o that_o he_o may_v run_v straight_o unto_o it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v hardly_o win_v the_o prize_n so_o must_v all_o christian_n have_v always_o their_o mind_n fix_v upon_o god_n 123.2_o psal_n 123.2_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o master_n as_o david_n teach_v they_o must_v ever_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v if_o they_o mind_v to_o win_v that_o prize_n a_o little_a look_v aside_o 5.22_o gen._n 5.22_o will_v make_v they_o lose_v all_o though_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n god_n only_o be_v their_o prize_n be_v their_o mark_n they_o must_v shoot_v at_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o eye_n only_o to_o he_o s._n austen_n very_o excellent_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n o_o strange_a thing_n and_o great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 27._o med._n 27._o of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a all_o doubt_n set_v apart_o we_o read_v speak_v and_o write_v high_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o of_o angel_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v we_o can_v so_o manifest_o avouch_v but_o let_v our_o mind_n pass_v beyond_o these_o and_o let_v it_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o be_v create_v and_o let_v it_o run_v and_o climb_v up_o and_o fly_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o with_o all_o her_o force_n let_v she_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o faith_n upon_o he_o which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n therefore_o i_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n thereof_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o by_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o my_o god_n which_o be_v above_o over_o my_o head_n whatsoever_o be_v visible_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_o imagine_v with_o force_n let_v it_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n my_o understanding_n alone_o &_o by_o itself_o go_v forward_o let_v it_o fly_v swift_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a soul_n which_o forsake_v these_o base_a thing_n and_o seek_v after_o those_o which_o be_v aloft_o which_o in_o the_o high_a place_n make_v the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n and_o from_o the_o high_a rock_n behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o eagle_n eye_n nothing_o be_v so_o delectable_a or_o pleasant_a then_o to_o behold_v god_n alone_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o long_v of_o the_o hart_n and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n invisible_o to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o to_o taste_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n sweetness_n and_o to_o behold_v another_o and_o not_o this_o world_n light_n for_o this_o our_o light_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o house_n which_o in_o time_n end_n which_o every_o night_n alter_v which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o worm_n and_o bruit_n beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v light_n but_o night_n here_o austen_n plain_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n &_o angel_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v pray_v with_o assure_a faith_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v climb_v up_o beyond_o they_o even_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o herein_o saint_n austen_n agree_v with_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o saint_n austen_n i_o know_v how_o some_o have_v make_v he_o disagree_v from_o both_o these_o and_o from_o himself_o also_o in_o this_o place_n 40._o place_n cap._n 40._o as_o appear_v in_o these_o meditation_n but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v draw_v out_o the_o platform_n of_o his_o church_n most_o manifest_o to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v give_v but_o a_o little_a heed_n to_o his_o word_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o simple_a woman_n in_o john_n 4._o 4.20_o joh._n 4.20_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o five_o husband_n now_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n she_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n she_o overthrow_v that_o popish_a maxim_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n beléeve_v she_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v further_o our_o father_n say_v she_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o must_v worship_v 18.22_o 2._o king_n 18.22_o as_o though_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n in_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o herein_o she_o câ—red_v and_o all_o such_o like_a that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v true_a perchance_o that_o she_o say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o that_o hill_n but_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v after_o and_o command_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n err_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v this_o woman_n &_o in_o her_o all_o posterity_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v what_o our_o father_n have_v do_v but_o what_o god_n word_n teach_v but_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o 2.4_o amos._n 2.4_o woman_n believe_v i_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n here_o christ_n teach_v she_o two_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o concern_v the_o place_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n no_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o rome_n false_o make_v herself_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o a_o second_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v second_o concern_v the_o object_n and_o end_n all_o religion_n and_o worship_n must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o 4.10_o psal_n 65.2_o matt._n 4.10_o this_o homage_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o worship_n he_o challenge_v as_o only_o due_a to_o himself_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v know_v what_o it_o worship_v it_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n 17.33_o levit._fw-la 21.18_o matth._n 10.16_o luk._n 17.33_o he_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o blind_a as_o lame_a sacrifice_n and_o god_n people_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n and_o eagle_n which_o both_o have_v most_o clear_a eye_n and_o god_n himself_o although_o before_o he_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 5.1_o gen._n 1_o 4._o 1._o joh._n 5.1_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v nothing_o good_a before_o he_o have_v create_v light_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v light_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o darkness_n and_o hereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v child_n of_o light_n and_o david_n now_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v speak_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o our_o church_n service_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v scripturae_fw-la de_fw-fr mirab_n scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o tongue_n to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a all_o tongue_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 20.22_o matth._n 20.22_o when_o she_o request_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o same_o even_o now_o to_o all_o popish_a latin_a prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o make_v they_o and_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n 3.18_o 2._o pet._n 3.18_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o join_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n 1.5_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v god_n be_v true_a religion_n nay_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o nor_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o knowledge_n
so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v either_o revelation_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n 8._o 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 8._o by_o this_o place_n and_o saint_n john_n also_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v or_o overreach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o that_o keep_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o but_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o though_o that_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n holy_a religious_a and_o devout_a have_v not_o god_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o in_o our_o devotion_n and_o religion_n and_o zeal_n of_o serve_v god_n we_o do_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o go_v beyond_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n this_o place_n condemn_v all_o blind_a superstitious_a papist_n which_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n nay_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o but_o all_o such_o work_n how_o painful_a and_o costly_a soever_o they_o be_v by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o they_o also_o sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n they_o lose_v god_n god_n can_v abide_v servant_n 9_o esa_n 1.12_o 2._o io._n 9_o that_o will_v do_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o will_v say_v to_o such_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n o_o happy_a continuance_n and_o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v to_o continue_v but_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n than_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o this_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o work_v no_o not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v beside_o this_o seem_v never_o so_o old_a never_o so_o devout_a practise_v of_o father_n &_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o poor_a silly_a woman_n of_o samariah_n can_v say_v that_o messiah_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 26._o verse_n 26._o sure_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v never_o reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o so_o manifest_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o as_o they_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22.70_o luke_n 22.70_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v 8.25_o john_n 8.58_o &_o 8.25_o and_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o no_o doubt_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o first_o word_n in_o genesis_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o whence_o that_o book_n take_v his_o name_n beresh_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o beginning_n 8.6_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o here_o be_v the_o creator_n one_o god_n here_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o creation_n jesus_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n glory_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o beginning_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o obscure_o teach_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v into_o the_o first_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o read_v it_o over_o but_o look_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a first_o word_n thereof_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v who_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o 8.31_o prou._n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o workman_n love_v his_o work_n even_o so_o that_o excellent_a workman_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o who_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 5._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 1_o ca._n 5._o and_o therefore_o austen_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o beginning_n abide_v in_o itself_o unchangeable_a never_o cease_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o speak_v to_o that_o creature_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v his_o form_n and_o be_v perfect_a thus_o our_o saviour_n obscure_o show_v himself_o to_o these_o but_o never_o to_o any_o so_o plain_o as_o to_o this_o woman_n &_o hereby_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o faith_n no_o doubt_n her_o excellent_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v deserve_v such_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o saviour_n messiah_n when_o he_o come_v say_v she_o we_o know_v shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o of_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n even_o now_o our_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n will_v say_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a answer_n and_o reward_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 26._o verse_n 26._o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n that_o talk_v with_o thou_o never_o such_o a_o answer_n never_o such_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o world_n before_o let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v also_o such_o like_a blessing_n upon_o us._n and_o the_o like_a definition_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n paul_n himself_o also_o have_v no_o doubt_n express_v 24.11_o act._n 24.11_o be_v take_v from_o this_o stamp_n i_o confess_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o unto_o felix_n that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o so_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n which_o they_o also_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o unjust_a here_o be_v also_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n she_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v here_o to_o felix_n and_o saint_n peter_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n sanctify_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v if_o that_o any_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o must_v be_v able_a also_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 12.8_o luke_n 12.8_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o but_o this_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 24.11_o act_n 24.11_o here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v slander_v revile_v call_v heretic_n see_v here_o how_o at_o this_o time_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o let_v not_o that_o name_n of_o